This paper was converted on www.awesomepapers.org from LaTeX by an anonymous user.
Want to know more? Visit the Converter page.

Passing through nondegenerate singularities in mean curvature flows

Ao Sun Lehigh University, Department of Mathematics, Chandler-Ullmann Hall, Bethlehem, PA 18015 [email protected] Zhihan Wang Cornell University, Department of Mathematics, 310 Malott Hall, Ithaca, NY 14853 [email protected]  and  Jinxin Xue New Cornerstone Science Laboratory, Department of Mathematics, Rm A115, Tsinghua University, Haidian District, Beijing, 100084 [email protected]
Abstract.

In this paper, we study the properties of nondegenerate cylindrical singularities of mean curvature flow. We prove they are isolated in spacetime and provide a complete description of the geometry and topology change of the flow passing through the singularities. Particularly, the topology change agrees with the level sets change near a critical point of a Morse function, which is the same as performing surgery. The proof is based on a new L2L^{2}-distance monotonicity formula, which allows us to derive a discrete almost monotonicity of the “decay order”, a discrete mean curvature flow analog to Almgren’s frequency function.

1. Introduction

This is the first in a series of papers to study the connections between geometry, topology, and dynamics of cylindrical singularities of mean curvature flow. In this paper, we study the behavior of the mean curvature flows passing through nondegenerate cylindrical singularities.

A mean curvature flow is a family of hypersurfaces in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1} moving with velocity equal to the mean curvature vector. From the first variational formula, a mean curvature flow is the fastest way to deform the hypersurface to decrease its area. It has potential for applications in geometry and topology, such as producing minimal surfaces, and studying the geometry and topology of space of hypersurfaces, among others. However, just like other nonlinear problems, mean curvature flows can develop singularities, thus a central question is to understand the singularities and how the flow passes through singularities.

To motivate the work, let us start with the prototypical example: the dumbbell, which is a thin neck connecting two large spheres. As the middle neck has huge mean curvature, it develops a singularity first, and it is natural to expect that the flow will pinch at the neck and then disconnect into two pieces. Several weak flow formulations were developed to describe this process. For instance, one way to continue the flow when a singularity appears is to perform surgery, which, in the context of mean curvature flows, was first studied in [HS09]. For the example of the dumbbell, one first observes that the singularity is modeled by a cylinder, and the surgery is done by removing a part of the cylinder immediately before the formation of singularity, gluing two caps, and continuing to run the flow for the two resulting spheres. Nevertheless, the surgery is not canonically defined since the size of the part of the cylinder to remove and the time to perform the surgery are not uniquely defined.

There are also canonical solutions of (weak) mean curvature flows, two of them that are discussed in this paper are: the level set flow [ES91, CGG91, Ilm92, Whi95], and the Brakke flow generated by elliptic regularization [Bra78, Ilm94]. However, the singular sets can be quite complicated and the topological change may be hard to describe.

Our main result describes the geometry and topology changes in the canonical process for mean curvature flow through nondegenerate cylindrical singularities.

Recall that if pn+1×p_{\circ}\in\mathbb{R}^{n+1}\times\mathbb{R} is a singular point of a mean curvature flow t𝐌(t)t\mapsto\mathbf{M}(t), by composing with a space-time translation, without loss of generality p=(𝟎,0)p_{\circ}=(\mathbf{0},0). Then by Huisken’s Monotonicity [Hui90], when λ0\lambda\searrow 0, the parabolic blow up sequence of flows tλ1𝐌(λ2t)t\mapsto\lambda^{-1}\cdot\mathbf{M}(\lambda^{2}t) (weakly) subconverges to some self similar mean curvature flow ttSt\mapsto\sqrt{-t}\cdot S, where SS is known as a shrinker. An equivalent way introduced by Huisken [Hui90] to describe this process is via the rescaled mean curvature flow

τ(τ):=eτ/2𝐌(eτ),\tau\mapsto\mathcal{M}(\tau):=e^{\tau/2}\cdot\mathbf{M}(e^{-\tau}),

whose subsequential long time limit limτ+(τ)\lim_{\tau\to+\infty}\mathcal{M}(\tau) is a shrinker SS. If the limit shrinker SS is a multiplicity 11 sphere, we say the singularity pp_{\circ} is spherical; if the limit is a rotation 𝒞\mathcal{C} of the generalized multiplicity 11 cylinder

𝒞n,k:=𝕊nk(2(nk))×k={(x,y)nk+1×k||x|=2(nk)}n+1\mathcal{C}_{n,k}:=\mathbb{S}^{n-k}(\sqrt{2(n-k)})\times\mathbb{R}^{k}=\left\{(x,y)\in\mathbb{R}^{n-k+1}\times\mathbb{R}^{k}\ |\ |x|=\sqrt{2(n-k)}\right\}\subset\mathbb{R}^{n+1}

for some k{1,,n1}k\in\{1,\dots,n-1\}, we say the singularity is cylindrical & modeled by 𝒞\mathcal{C}.

Of central importance is the notion of nondegeneracy for cylindrical singularities. Given a mean curvature flow t𝐌(t)t\mapsto\mathbf{M}(t) with a cylindrical singularity at (𝟎,0)(\mathbf{0},0) modeled on 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}, let us use θ\theta to denote the coordinates on 𝕊nk\mathbb{S}^{n-k} factor, and we use yy to denote the coordinates on k\mathbb{R}^{k} factor. If we write (τ)\mathcal{M}(\tau) as a graph of the function u(,τ)u(\cdot,\tau) over 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} in a large compact region, in [SX22], it was proved that as τ\tau\to\infty, up to a rotation, there exists a subset (possibly empty) {1,2,,k}\mathcal{I}\subset\{1,2,\cdots,k\} such that

u(θ,y,τ)=2(nk)4τi(yi22)+o(1/τ).u(\theta,y,\tau)=\frac{\sqrt{2(n-k)}}{4\tau}\sum_{i\in\mathcal{I}}(y_{i}^{2}-2)+o(1/\tau).

This asymptotic is called the normal form using terminology from dynamical systems. Such an asymptotic was obtained in [AV97] when the flow is rotationally symmetric (and hence k=1k=1), and see also [Gan21, Gan22] for some special cylinders.

A nondegenerate cylindrical singularity is one with ={1,2,k}\mathcal{I}=\{1,2\cdots,k\}, namely the graph of the rescaled mean curvature flow has the following asymptotic

u(θ,y,τ)=2(nk)4τi=1k(yi22)+o(1/τ).u(\theta,y,\tau)=\frac{\sqrt{2(n-k)}}{4\tau}\sum_{i=1}^{k}(y_{i}^{2}-2)+o(1/\tau).

Given a generalized cylinder 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}, we define its dual cylinder with radius rr to be the hypersurface

𝒞n,k(r):=nk+1×𝕊k1(r)={(x,y)nk+1×k||y|=r}.\mathcal{C}_{n,k}^{*}(r):=\mathbb{R}^{n-k+1}\times\mathbb{S}^{k-1}(r)=\left\{(x,y)\in\mathbb{R}^{n-k+1}\times\mathbb{R}^{k}\ |\ |y|=r\right\}.

In the following Theorem 1.1, the term “mean curvature flow” stands for a weak solution known as a unit-regular cyclic mod 22 Brakke flow. A detailed definition is presented in Section 2.2.

Theorem 1.1.

Let 1kn11\leq k\leq n-1, t𝐌(t)t\mapsto\mathbf{M}(t) be a mean curvature flow in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1} over (1,1)(-1,1) with a nondegenerate cylindrical singularity modeled by 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} at (𝟎,0)(\mathbf{0},0). Let Qr:=𝔹rnk+1(0)×𝔹rk(0)n+1Q_{r}:=\mathbb{B}_{r}^{n-k+1}(0)\times\mathbb{B}_{r}^{k}(0)\subset\mathbb{R}^{n+1}. Then there exist r,t(0,1)r_{\circ},t_{\circ}\in(0,1) such that

  1. (i)

    ((isolatedness)) (𝟎,0)(\mathbf{0},0) is the only singularity of 𝐌\mathbf{M} in the whole parabolic neighborhood Qr×[t,t]Q_{r_{\circ}}\times[-t_{\circ},t_{\circ}];

  2. (ii)

    ((mean convexity)) 𝐌(Qr×[t,t])\mathbf{M}\llcorner(Q_{r_{\circ}}\times[-t_{\circ},t_{\circ}]) is mean convex;

  3. (iii)

    ((noncollapsing)) For every t[t,t]t\in[-t_{\circ},t_{\circ}], 𝐌(t)Qr\mathbf{M}(t)\llcorner Q_{r_{\circ}} is noncollapsing (see Definition 2.7);

  4. (iv)

    ((smooth evolution on boundary)) For every t[t,t]t\in[-t_{\circ},t_{\circ}], spt𝐌(t)Qr=𝒰(t)\operatorname{spt}\mathbf{M}(t)\cap\partial Q_{r_{\circ}}=\partial\mathcal{U}(t) for some tubular neighborhood 𝒰(t)\mathcal{U}(t) of {𝟎}×𝕊rk1\{\mathbf{0}\}\times\mathbb{S}^{k-1}_{r_{\circ}} in Qr𝒞n,k(r)\partial Q_{r_{\circ}}\cap\mathcal{C}_{n,k}^{*}(r_{\circ}), which varies smoothly in tt;

  5. (v)

    ((graphical before singular time)) When t[t,0)t\in[-t_{\circ},0), 𝐌(t)Qr\mathbf{M}(t)\llcorner Q_{r_{\circ}} is a CC^{\infty} graph over 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}.

  6. (vi)

    ((graphical at singular time)) When t=0t=0, 𝐌(0)Qr\mathbf{M}(0)\llcorner Q_{r_{\circ}} is a graph of function uu over 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}, and

    u(θ,y)=2(nk)|y|2log(|y|)(1+oy(1))2(nk),u(\theta,y)=\frac{\sqrt{2(n-k)}\ |y|}{2\sqrt{-\log(|y|)}}(1+o_{y}(1))-\sqrt{2(n-k)},

    where oy(1)C00\|o_{y}(1)\|_{C^{0}}\to 0 as y0y\to 0111This means 𝐌(0)\mathbf{M}(0) has a cusp singularity at 𝟎\mathbf{0}..

  7. (vii)

    ((graphical after singular time)) When t(0,t]t\in(0,t_{\circ}], the following projection map

    𝐏t:spt𝐌(t)Qr¯𝒞n,k(r),(x,y)(x,ry|y|)\mathbf{P}_{t}:\operatorname{spt}\mathbf{M}(t)\cap\overline{Q_{r_{\circ}}}\to\mathcal{C}_{n,k}^{*}(r_{\circ})\,,\quad(x,y)\mapsto\left(x,{r_{\circ}}\cdot\frac{y}{|y|}\right)

    is a smooth diffeomorphism onto its image 𝒰(t)\mathcal{U}(t). In particular 𝐌(t)Qr\mathbf{M}(t)\llcorner Q_{r_{\circ}} is a graph over the dual cylinder 𝒞n,k(r)\mathcal{C}_{n,k}^{*}(r_{\circ}).

  8. (viii)

    ((topology change)) As a consequence, for every t(0,t]t\in(0,t_{\circ}], within QrQ_{r_{\circ}}, topologically 𝐌(t)\mathbf{M}(t) is obtained by an (nk)(n-k)-surgery on 𝐌(t)Qr\mathbf{M}(-t_{\circ})\llcorner Q_{r_{\circ}}.

Recall that we say an nn-dimensional manifold XX is obtained by an (nk)(n-k)-surgery on an nn-dimensional manifold YY if we remove 𝕊nk×𝔹kY\mathbb{S}^{n-k}\times\mathbb{B}^{k}\Subset Y from YY to get a manifold with boundary 𝕊nk×𝕊k1\mathbb{S}^{n-k}\times\mathbb{S}^{k-1}, then glue 𝔹nk+1×𝕊k1\mathbb{B}^{n-k+1}\times\mathbb{S}^{k-1} back by identifying the boundary 𝔹nk+1\partial\mathbb{B}^{n-k+1} with the component 𝕊nk\mathbb{S}^{n-k}, to get XX. For the example of dumbbell, the surgery removes a segment diffeomorphism to 𝕊1×[1,1]\mathbb{S}^{1}\times[-1,1] from the manifold immediately before the singular time, then glue 𝔹2×{±1}\mathbb{B}^{2}\times\{\pm 1\} to the two resulting spheres with holes.

Remark 1.2.

Some of the results in Theorem 1.1 have been explored in other settings or special cases. In the case that the mean curvature flow is rotationally symmetric and generated by a graph over the rotation axis – hence the singularities are modeled by 𝒞n,1\mathcal{C}_{n,1} – but the singularities are not necessarily nondegenerate, items (i), (v), (vii), (viii) have been discussed by Altschuler-Angenent-Giga [AAG95]; Angenent-Velázquez has discussed item (vi) in [AV97]. Item (ii) without nondegenerate assumption, known as the mean convex neighborhood conjecture proposed by Ilmanen, has been proved by Choi-Haslhofer-Hershkovits [CHH22] and Choi-Haslhofer-Hershkovits-White [CHHW22] in the case when k=1k=1. Items (i), (ii), (v) have been proved in [SX22] before the singular time with the nondegenerate assumption; see also [Gan21, Gan22] for the special case of 𝒞4,3\mathcal{C}_{4,3}. (vi) is studied by Zhou Gang and Shengwen Wang in [GW25] for the special case of 𝒞4,3\mathcal{C}_{4,3} with the nondegenerate assumption.

While Theorem 1.1 is local around a nondegenerate cylindrical singularity, using the idea of Morse theory, we can also go from local to global. As a corollary, we have a comprehensive description of the spacetime of mean curvature flow with only nondegenerate singularities. For example, from the Morse theory point of view, we can view this surgery as the transition of the level sets on the spacetime track spt𝐌:=t0𝐌(t)×{t}¯n+1×\operatorname{spt}\mathbf{M}:=\overline{\bigcup_{t\geq 0}\mathbf{M}(t)\times\{t\}}\subset\mathbb{R}^{n+1}\times\mathbb{R}. In fact, the (nk)(n-k)-surgery is exactly what happens in the following Morse theoretic setting: if NN is an (n+1)(n+1)-dimensional manifold and ff is a Morse function with a critical point pp with index (nk+1)(n-k+1), such that f(p)=0f(p)=0, then for ε>0\varepsilon>0 that is small, near pp, f1(ε)f^{-1}(\varepsilon) is obtained from f1(ε)f^{-1}(-\varepsilon) by an (nk)(n-k)-surgery. Our main theorem says that near a nondegenerate cylindrical singularity, the level sets of the time function 𝔱:n+1×\mathfrak{t}:\mathbb{R}^{n+1}\times\mathbb{R}\to\mathbb{R} on spt𝐌\operatorname{spt}\mathbf{M} behave like the level sets of a Morse function. In particular, if a nondegenerate singularity pp is modeled by 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}, the index of 𝔱\mathfrak{t} at pp is (nk+1)(n-k+1), which is always greater or equal to 22.

We remark that from [CM18, SX22], the time function is not Morse (in fact, not even C2C^{2}) near a nondegenerate cylindrical singularity modeled by 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}.

Corollary 1.3.

Suppose a mean curvature flow t𝐌(t)t\mapsto\mathbf{M}(t) of hypersurfaces in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1} (n2n\geq 2) has only nondegenerate cylindrical singularities and spherical singularities before extinction. Then

  1. (i)

    The flow is unique;

  2. (ii)

    The flow has only finitely many singularities,

  3. (iii)

    There exists a Morse function on the spacetime track with the same number of critical points of index (nk+1)(n-k+1) as the number of cylindrical singular points modeled by 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}222We view 𝒞n,0\mathcal{C}_{n,0} as the round sphere of radius 2n\sqrt{2n}.. In particular, the indices of the critical points of this Morse function are greater or equal to 22.

Proof.

Item (i) is a consequence of the item (ii) of Theorem 1.1 and the criterion on the uniqueness of mean curvature flow whose singularities having mean convex neighborhood by Hershkovits-White [HW20]; Item (ii) is a consequence of the item (i) of Theorem 1.1; Item (iii) is a consequence of the item (viii) of Theorem 1.1, which implies that the spacetime track of mean curvature flow with nondegenerate cylindrical singularities and spherical singularities gives a cobordism which describes the surgery process. Then by the Morse theory of cobordism, e.g. Section 3 of Milnor’s [Mil65], there exists a Morse function on the spacetime track so that the critical points correspond to the surgery process. ∎

The highlight of our theorem is that, although we need a nondegeneracy requirement for the cylindrical singularities, our results hold for mean curvature flow of hypersurfaces in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1} for all n2n\geq 2, and the singularities modeled by 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} for all 1k(n1)1\leq k\leq(n-1). On the other hand, nondegeneracy seems not to be a very restrictive condition. In fact, motivated by the work in [SX22], nondegenerate cylindrical singularities should be the most generic type of singularities of mean curvature flow. We believe our results can serve as an important step towards the research and applications of higher dimensional mean curvature flow.

1.1. Why nondegenerate cylindrical singularities?

Although these generalized cylinders might seem to be simple models, there are several key reasons we are particularly interested in them.

  1. (1)

    From the pioneering work of Colding-Minicozzi, the generalized cylinders are the only “linearly stable” shrinkers. Recent progress on generic mean curvature flows also suggested that the cylindrical and spherical singularities are the singularities of generic mean curvature flows in 3\mathbb{R}^{3}, as well as in n+14\mathbb{R}^{n+1\geq 4} under low entropy assumptions, see [CM12, CCMS24a, CCMS24b, CCS23a, CCS23b, BK23a, BW17, SX21b, SX21a].

  2. (2)

    Round spheres and cylinders are the only possible tangent flows at singularities of mean convex mean curvature flow [Whi97, Whi00, Whi03, SW09, And12, HK17a], and rotationally symmetric mean curvature flow. They are also the only mean convex shrinkers [Hui93, CM12], complete embedded rotationally symmetric shrinkers, genus 0 shrinkers in 3\mathbb{R}^{3} [Bre16] and non-planar shrinkers with the smallest entropy in 3\mathbb{R}^{3} [CIMIW13, BW17].

  3. (3)

    While the generalized cylinders are simple models, they can model a highly complicated singular set. For example, the cylinder 𝕊n1×\mathbb{S}^{n-1}\times\mathbb{R} can model either a neck pinch at an isolated singularity or a singular point located in a curve (see the examples below).

The nondegeneracy in Theorem 1.1 is crucial. Without the nondegeneracy, the topology change passing through the singularity may be much more complicated. Let us list some possibly pathological examples or conjectural pictures.

  • Marriage ring. This is a thin torus with rotation symmetry. Under the mean curvature flow it preserves rotation symmetry and becomes thiner and thiner. Ultimately it vanishes along a singular set which is a circle, each singularity is a cylindrical singularity.

  • Degenerate neckpinch. Even if a cylindrical singularity is isolated, its influence on the topology of the flow may not match the intuition. For example, Altschuler-Angenent-Giga [AAG95] constructed an example called “peanut”, which is a peanut-shaped surface that shrinks to a cylindrical singularity then vanishes under the mean curvature flow. Later, Angenenet-Velázquez [AV97] constructed a large class of degenerate singularities. Some of those mean curvature flows are topologically spheres at the beginning, and they can generate a cylindrical singularity like a cusp, but the topology of the flows remains exactly the same spheres after the singular time.

  • Sparkling bubbles. This is a conjectural example. It has been proved in [Whi00, Whi03, Whi15, SW09, HK17a] that the blow-up limit flow near a singularity of mean convex mean curvature flow must be a convex ancient flow. Among other examples, there is a class of compact convex ancient flows called ovals, see [Ang13, DH21]. If the ovals show up when we blow up a cylindrical singularity, we should expect that after passing through the singularity, the mean curvature flow generates very tiny convex bubbles, just like sparkling bubbles. At this moment, there is no explicit evidence of whether such a picture can really show up, and the conjecture is this can not happen, at least in the mean convex case, see [CHH21].

Among cylindrical singularities, nondegenerate singularities are locally generic by the work of the first and the third named authors. In [SX22], we proved a nondegenerate cylindrical singularity is stable under small perturbations and one can perturb a degenerate singularity to make it nondegenerate. We can say that the nondegenerate cylindrical singularities are the most generic singularities. In contrast, Altschuler-Angenent-Giga [AAG95] and Angenent-Velázquez [AV97] constructed examples of degenerate singularities, which can be perturbed away. It is promising to have a positive answer to the following conjecture:

Conjecture 1.4.

A mean curvature flow with generic initial data in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1} (or more generally, a general complete manifold with bounded geometry), only develops nondegenerate cylindrical singularities or spherical singularities in finite time.

If this conjecture is settled, we can use the result of this paper to study a large class of geometry and topology questions. For example, Corollary 1.5 holds for any mean convex hypersurfaces, and other topological implications in Section 1.2 can have assumptions relaxed.

It would be interesting to compare our results with other geometric flows with surgery. In a parallel realm, the Ricci flow with surgery was used by Perelman [Per03] as a key step to prove Poincaré Conjecture and the Geometrization Conjecture of Thurston. However, his surgery process depends on surgery parameters and is not canonical as well. It was mentioned by Perelman that

“ It is likely that … one would get a canonically defined Ricci flow through singularities, but at the moment I don’t have a proof of that… Our approach… is aimed at eventually constructing a canonical Ricci flow, … – a goal that has not been achieved yet in the present work. ”

Kleiner-Lott [KL17] developed a weak flow theory for 33-dimensional Ricci flow. The construction was based on Perelman’s surgery process, to show that if the surgery scale becomes smaller and smaller, the flow with surgery will converge to a unique weak Ricci flow. For 22-convex mean curvature flows, the surgery theory was developed by Huisken-Sinestrari [HS09] in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1} with n3n\geq 3, and by Brendle-Huisken [BH16] and Haslhofer-Kleiner [HK17b] in 3\mathbb{R}^{3} independently. Using the classification result for 22-convex ancient flows by Choi-Haslhofer-Hershkovits [CHH22] and Choi-Haslhofer-Hershkovits-White [CHHW22], Daniels-Holgate [DH22] constructed smooth mean curvature flows with surgery that approximate weak mean curvature flows with only spherical and neck-pinch singularities.

While all the results of geometric flows with surgery mentioned above do not require nondegeneracy, they strongly rely on the assumption that the cylindrical singularities are modeled by 𝕊n1×\mathbb{S}^{n-1}\times\mathbb{R}, namely the Euclidean factor has dimension 11. In contrast, although our result requires the singularity to be nondegenerate, it allows the cylindrical singularities to have arbitrary dimensions of the Euclidean factor. This would be essential when we study mean curvature flows in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1} with n3n\geq 3, as more complicated cylindrical singularities can show up.

1.2. Topological Implications

Geometric flows play a significant role in the study of geometry and topology. Highlights include Perelman’s proof of Poincaré conjecture and Thurston’s geometrization conjecture, Brendle and Schoen’s proof of the differentiable sphere theorem [BS09], and Bamler and Kleiner’s proof of Smale’s conjecture regarding the structure of the space of self-diffeomorphisms of 33-manifolds [BK23b]. The topology of mean curvature flow has been studied by White [Whi95, Whi13], see also some applications in [CS23]. Bernstein and Lu Wang [BW22], and Chodosh-Choi-Mantoulidis-Schulze [CCMS24b] proved the Schoenflies Conjecture in 4\mathbb{R}^{4} with low entropy assumption. The low entropy assumption is imposed to rule out possibly complicated singularities, such as those modeled by 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} for k2k\geq 2.

If Conjecture 1.4 is true, then our results provide many more potential applications of mean curvature flows, especially in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1} with n3n\geq 3. While a full resolution of Conjecture 1.4 seems currently out of our scope, we would like to point out some heuristic implications to topology. In the following, we will focus on flows with the following assumption:

(\star) t𝐌(t) has only nondegenerate cylindrical and spherical singularities.\displaystyle t\mapsto\mathbf{M}(t)\ \text{ has only nondegenerate cylindrical and spherical singularities.}

Using the result of our paper, we have the following corollary to describe the topology of the domain with kk-convex boundary333Recall that the principal curvatures of a hypersurface are eigenvalues κ1κ2κn\kappa_{1}\leq\kappa_{2}\leq\cdots\leq\kappa_{n} of the second fundamental form AA. Ω\partial\Omega is kk-convex for m1m\geq 1 if the sum of the first kk principal curvatures is nonnegative. Note that 11-convexity is equivalent to convexity and nn-convexity is equivalent to mean convexity.. The kk-convexity condition is preserved under mean curvature flow by Huisken-Sinestrari [HS99] for smooth case and White [Whi15] for elliptic regularizations and level set flows. In particular, it shows that the tangent flow can only be 𝒞n,m\mathcal{C}_{n,m} where mk1m\leq k-1.

Corollary 1.5.

Suppose t𝐌(t)t\mapsto\mathbf{M}(t) is the mean curvature flow starting from a closed hypersurface M0=ΩM_{0}=\partial\Omega for some bounded smooth domain Ω\Omega satisfying (\star1.2). If M0M_{0} is kk-convex, then there exists a Morse function on Ω\Omega with no index mm critical points for m=0,1,2,,(nk+1)m=0,1,2,\cdots,(n-k+1). As a consequence,

  • b1(Ω,Ω)=b2(Ω,Ω)==bnk+1(Ω,Ω)=0b_{1}(\Omega,\partial\Omega)=b_{2}(\Omega,\partial\Omega)=\cdots=b_{n-k+1}(\Omega,\partial\Omega)=0;

  • Ω\Omega can be obtained by a finite union of standard balls in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1} after attaching finitely many mm-handles for m{1,,k1}m\in\{1,\cdots,k-1\}.

In general, the hypersurface may not be kk-convex, but we can still obtain some topological information of the spacetime:

Corollary 1.6.

Suppose t𝐌(t)t\mapsto\mathbf{M}(t) is the mean curvature flow starting from a closed hypersurface M0n+1M_{0}\subset\mathbb{R}^{n+1} and 𝐌\mathbf{M} satisfies (\star1.2). Then the spacetime track spt𝐌\operatorname{spt}\mathbf{M} of the flow can be obtained by attaching finitely many mm-handles for m{1,,n1}m\in\{1,\cdots,n-1\} to a finite disjoint union of standard balls in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1}.

If Conjecture 1.4 is true, Corollary 1.5 and 1.6 can be viewed as a “missing handle” property. From the Morse theory point of view, the handle decomposition of a manifold can imply the homology and homotopy information of the manifold. The converse question of whether the homology and homotopy information of the manifold can determine the handle decomposition is widely open. For example, an open question proposed by Kirby [Kir89] is whether a closed simply connected 44-manifold admits a handle decomposition with no 33-handles. Our main theorem suggested that nn-handles and (n+1)(n+1)-handles444By the basic Morse theory, a compact (n+1)(n+1)-manifold with boundary always has a handle decomposition without (n+1)(n+1)-handle. can be missed in the handle decomposition of the spacetime track of an embedded hypersurface in n+1×\mathbb{R}^{n+1}\times\mathbb{R} with only nondegenerate cylindrical and spherical singularities under the mean curvature flow. In particular, assuming Conjecture 1.4, if the embedded hypersurface is the boundary of a mean convex domain, then this domain has a handle decomposition missing nn-handles and (n+1)(n+1)-handles.

Corollary 1.5 can be also viewed as the counterpart of the surgery theory of manifolds with positive scalar curvatures. In [Gro19], Gromov observed that mean convex domains in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1} and manifolds with positive scalar curvature have similar properties. He also proposed to use the properties of one of them to study the other. Schoen-Yau [SY79] and Gromov-Lawson [GL80] showed that given a closed manifold MM of dimension n3n\geq 3 with positive scalar curvature, after performing 0,1,,(n3)0,1,\cdots,(n-3)-surgeries, the resulting manifold still has positive scalar curvature. Conversely, it is not clear what are the building blocks from which any positive scalar curved manifold can be obtained through those surgeries. When n=3n=3, Perelman proved that the building blocks are spherical space forms, and when n=4n=4, Bamler-Li-Mantoulidis [BLM23] provided some reductions. Corollary 1.5 and Conjecture 1.4 suggest that for mean convex domains in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1}, the building blocks are standard balls.

In summary, we expect the result of this paper can illustrate the topological structure of closed embedded hypersurfaces in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1} or in an (n+1)(n+1)-dimensional manifold.

Another perspective of topological implications is a lower bound on the number of singular points of mean curvature flow with only nondegenerate cylindrical singularities and spherical singularities in terms of the topology of the initial data.

In [Whi13], White showed that certain types of cylindrical singularities of mean convex mean curvature flow must occur according to the topology of the complement of the initial hypersurface. Because the topological change of the mean curvature flow passing through nondegenerate singularities can be characterized comprehensively, we can prove that certain types of cylindrical singularities must occur in mean curvature flow with only nondegenerate singularities. For simplicity, we state the theorem for homology groups with coefficients \mathbb{R}, but similar theorems hold for other coefficients.

Corollary 1.7 (Lower bound on numbers of singularities).

Suppose 𝐌\mathbf{M} is the mean curvature flow starting from a closed hypersurface M0M_{0} and 𝐌\mathbf{M} satisfies (\star1.2). For 1kn11\leq k\leq n-1, let bk(M0)b_{k}(M_{0}) be the Betti number of the kk-the homology with \mathbb{R}-coefficient. Then

  • when n2kn\neq 2k, 𝐌\mathbf{M} has at least bk(M0)b_{k}(M_{0}) number of nondegenerate singularities modeled by 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} or 𝒞n,nk\mathcal{C}_{n,n-k};

  • when n=2kn=2k, 𝐌\mathbf{M} has at least bn/2(M0)2\frac{b_{n/2}(M_{0})}{2} number of nondegenerate singularities modeled by 𝒞n,n/2\mathcal{C}_{n,n/2}.

Proof.

Let us view the spacetime track (still denoted by 𝐌\mathbf{M} for simplicity) as a manifold with 𝐌=M0\partial\mathbf{M}=M_{0}, and let bk(𝐌,M0)b_{k}(\mathbf{M},M_{0}) be the relative Betti number with \mathbb{R}-coefficient. By the Poincare-Lefschetz duality, we have

Hk(𝐌)Hnk+1(𝐌,M0)(Hnk+1(𝐌,M0))H_{k}(\mathbf{M})\cong H^{n-k+1}(\mathbf{M},M_{0})\cong(H_{n-k+1}(\mathbf{M},M_{0}))^{*}

Then the long exact sequence of relative homology gives the following exact sequence

Hk+1(𝐌,M0)Hk(M0)Hk(𝐌)(Hnk+1(𝐌,M0))\cdots\to H_{k+1}(\mathbf{M},M_{0})\to H_{k}(M_{0})\to H_{k}(\mathbf{M})\cong(H_{n-k+1}(\mathbf{M},M_{0}))^{*}\to\cdots

This implies the Betti number inequality

(1.1) bk+1(𝐌,M0)+bnk+1(𝐌,M0)bk(M0).b_{k+1}(\mathbf{M},M_{0})+b_{n-k+1}(\mathbf{M},M_{0})\geq b_{k}(M_{0}).

Now apply Corollary 1.3 and notice that for every j0j\geq 0, bj(𝐌,M0)b_{j}(\mathbf{M},M_{0}) is less or equal than the number of index jj critical point of the Morse function therein. We thus obtain the estimated number of singularities. ∎

If M0=ΩM_{0}=\partial\Omega is mean convex, then time slices of 𝐌\mathbf{M} sweep out the whole region Ω\Omega, and 𝐌\mathbf{M} is homeomorphic to Ω\Omega. Therefore we have a more precise estimate of the number of nondegenerate singularities.

Corollary 1.8.

Suppose 𝐌\mathbf{M} is the mean curvature flow starting from a closed hypersurface M0M_{0} and 𝐌\mathbf{M} satisfies (\star1.2). If M0=ΩM_{0}=\partial\Omega is mean convex, then 𝐌\mathbf{M} has at least bnk+1(Ω,Ω)b_{n-k+1}(\Omega,\partial\Omega) number of nondegenerate singularities modeled by 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}.

1.3. Main Idea of the Proof

Let t𝐌(t)t\mapsto\mathbf{M}(t) be a mean curvature flow with a non-degenerate singularity modeled on 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} at (𝟎,0)(\mathbf{0},0).

(iv) (boundary evolution), (v) (graphical when t<0t<0) and (vi) (graphical when t=0t=0) of Theorem 1.1 follows from [SX22] with a pseudo-locality argument. Then (ii) (mean convexity) of Theorem 1.1 follows from avoidance principle by a time translation, and (iii) (noncollapsing) is proved via elliptic regularization. These will be discussed in Section 5.1 and 5.2. The bulk of this paper is devoted to proving (i) (isolatedness) and (vii) (graphical when t>0t>0) of Theorem 1.1.

1.3.1. Exponential growing modes out of nondegeneracy

By definition of non-degeneracy, for a fixed t<0t_{\circ}<0 such that τ:=log(t)1\tau_{\circ}:=-\log(-t_{\circ})\gg 1, t1𝐌(t)\sqrt{-t_{\circ}}^{-1}\cdot\mathbf{M}(t_{\circ}) can be written as a graph over 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} of

2(nk)4τ(|y|22)+o(1/τ)\frac{\sqrt{2(n-k)}}{4\tau_{\circ}}\cdot(|y|^{2}-2)+o(1/\tau_{\circ})

within any ball of radius 𝐋1\sim\mathbf{L}\gg 1.

If we translate 𝐌\mathbf{M} in {0}×k\{0\}\times\mathbb{R}^{k} direction by t𝐲^k\sqrt{-t_{\circ}}\,\hat{\mathbf{y}}\in\mathbb{R}^{k} and then in time direction by 𝐭\mathbf{t}, the resulting flow 𝐌\mathbf{M}^{\prime} will have the rescaled tt_{\circ}-time slice t1𝐌(t)\sqrt{-t_{\circ}}^{-1}\cdot\mathbf{M}^{\prime}(t_{\circ}) to be approximately a graph over 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} of

2(nk)4τ(|y𝐲^|22k+𝐭)=2(nk)4τ((|y|22k)2y𝐲^+(|𝐲^|2+𝐭))\frac{\sqrt{2(n-k)}}{4\tau_{\circ}}\cdot(|y-\hat{\mathbf{y}}|^{2}-2k+\mathbf{t}^{\prime})=\frac{\sqrt{2(n-k)}}{4\tau_{\circ}}\cdot\Big{(}(|y|^{2}-2k)-2y\cdot\hat{\mathbf{y}}+(|\hat{\mathbf{y}}|^{2}+\mathbf{t}^{\prime})\Big{)}

for some constant 𝐭eτ𝐭\mathbf{t}^{\prime}\sim e^{\tau_{\circ}}\mathbf{t}, as long as |𝐲^|𝐋|\hat{\mathbf{y}}|\ll\mathbf{L}, |𝐭|eτ|\mathbf{t}|\ll e^{-\tau_{\circ}}. When |𝐲^|1|\hat{\mathbf{y}}|\gg 1, such a function is dominated by either the constant term |𝐲^|2+𝐭|\hat{\mathbf{y}}|^{2}+\mathbf{t}^{\prime} or the linear term y𝐲^y\cdot\hat{\mathbf{y}}, both of which are unstable modes of the rescaled mean curvature flow near 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}. This means, if we start the flow from 𝐌(t)\mathbf{M}^{\prime}(t_{\circ}) at time tt_{\circ}, then after some time, t1𝐌(t)\sqrt{-t}^{-1}\mathbf{M}^{\prime}(t) must leave a neighborhood of 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} with a strict drop of Gaussian area and hence never comes back by Huisken’s monotonicity formula. That at least forces (𝟎,0)(\mathbf{0},0) not to be a singularity of 𝐌\mathbf{M}^{\prime} modeled on 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}, or equivalently, (0,t𝐲^,𝐭)(0,-\sqrt{-t_{\circ}}\hat{\mathbf{y}},-\mathbf{t}) not to be a singularity of 𝐌\mathbf{M} modeled on 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}. Further analysis can also take into account of translations in nk+1\mathbb{R}^{n-k+1} directions.

To carry out this process and rule out every singular point in a neighborhood of (𝟎,0)(\mathbf{0},0), there are two main difficulties we need to overcome, discussed in the next two paragraphs.

1.3.2. Nonconcentration at infinity

(i) We need to rule out the possible effect of infinity to the non-linear evolution of (rescaled) mean curvature flow near 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}. To do that, we shall focus on the L2L^{2}-distance to the round cylinder: for any Xn+1X\in\mathbb{R}^{n+1}, let dist¯n,k(X)=min{dist(X,𝒞n,k),1}\overline{\operatorname{dist}}_{n,k}(X)=\min\{\operatorname{dist}(X,\mathcal{C}_{n,k}),1\}555In real application, we use a regularized version of this, see (3.10). Then we define the L2L^{2}-distance of a hypersurface Σn+1\Sigma\subset\mathbb{R}^{n+1} to 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} by

𝐝n,k(Σ)2:=Σdist¯n,k(X)2e|X|24𝑑X.\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\Sigma)^{2}:=\int_{\Sigma}\overline{\operatorname{dist}}_{n,k}(X)^{2}e^{-\frac{|X|^{2}}{4}}\ dX.

We prove the following non-concentration near infinity of L2L^{2}-distance for rescaled mean curvature flow τ(τ)\tau\mapsto\mathcal{M}(\tau) (see Corollary 3.3): τ>0\forall\,\tau>0,

(1.2) (τ)dist¯n,k(X)2(1+τ|X|2)e|X|24𝑑XCneKnτ𝐝n,k((0))2.\displaystyle\int_{\mathcal{M}(\tau)}\overline{\operatorname{dist}}_{n,k}(X)^{2}(1+\tau|X|^{2})e^{-\frac{|X|^{2}}{4}}\ dX\leq C_{n}e^{K_{n}\tau}\cdot\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}(0))^{2}\,.

An analogs non-concentration estimate has been proved in [ADS19] for ancient mean curvature flow asymptotic to 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}.

Another key quantity we introduced in this paper is the decay order. Suppose τ(τ)\tau\mapsto\mathcal{M}(\tau) is a rescaled mean curvature flow, we define the decay order of \mathcal{M} at time τ\tau to be

𝒩n,k(τ;):=log(𝐝n,k((τ))𝐝n,k((τ+1))).\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(\tau;\mathcal{M}):=\log\left(\frac{\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}(\tau))}{\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}(\tau+1))}\right).

It is a discrete parabolic analog of Almgren’s frequency function and doubling constant in the elliptic problems. Roughly speaking, it characterizes the asymptotic rate of the rescaled mean curvature flow converging to the limiting cylinder. Particularly, if (τ)\mathcal{M}(\tau) is a graph of function u(X,τ)edτw(X)+errorsu(X,\tau)\approx e^{-d\tau}w(X)+\text{errors} as τ\tau\to\infty, then 𝒩n,k(τ;)d\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(\tau;\mathcal{M})\approx d when τ1\tau\gg 1. For some other parabolic analogs of Almgren’s frequency, see [Lin90, Poo96, CM22, BHL24].

The L2L^{2}-distance and decay order have three essential features.

First, it can be defined for weak flows, such as a Brakke flow, and the non-concentration estimate (1.2) still holds.

Second, the decay order can indeed capture the dynamical information of a cylindrical singularity. For example, near a non-degenerate singularity (𝟎,0)(\mathbf{0},0), the corresponding rescaled mean curvature flow \mathcal{M} has limτ+𝒩n,k(τ;)=0\lim_{\tau\to+\infty}\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(\tau;\mathcal{M})=0, see Example 3.10. On the other hand, if 𝒩n,k(0;)\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(0;\mathcal{M}) is uniformly bounded from above, then combined with the non-concentration estimate (1.2), we have that 𝐝n,k((τ)𝔹R)\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}(\tau)\cap\mathbb{B}_{R}) dominates 𝐝n,k((τ)𝔹R)\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}(\tau)\setminus\mathbb{B}_{R}) when τ(0,1]\tau\in(0,1] and τR1\sqrt{\tau}R\gg 1. This enables us to capture the dynamics of (τ)\mathcal{M}(\tau) in 𝔹R\mathbb{B}_{R}, which is well modeled by (parabolic) Jacobi fields on 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} when \mathcal{M} is close to 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}. In this way, we prove a discrete almost monotonicity for 𝒩n,k(τ,)\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(\tau,\mathcal{M}) in Corollary 3.7, which is an analogue of the frequency monotonicity for solutions to linear parabolic equations on 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}, see Appendix A.

Third, the decay order provides a practical way to study the flow after small spacetime translations and dilation. This feature also help us to characterize the dynamical information of degenerate singularities, which we will discuss in the forthcoming paper.

1.3.3. Topology of the flow after passing through a nondegenerate singularity

(ii) Near a non-degenerate singularity, we need to rule out not only singularities modeled on 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}, but also other possible singularities. To achieve this, we prove a Classification Theorem, see Theorem 4.2, of every blow-up model 𝐌~\tilde{\mathbf{M}}_{\infty} (i.e. limit flows) of 𝐌\mathbf{M} near (𝟎,0)(\mathbf{0},0), asserting that with appropriate choice of blow-up rates, 𝐌~(0)\tilde{\mathbf{M}}_{\infty}(0) must be either a translation and dilation of 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}, or a translation, dilation and rotation of an (nk+1)(n-k+1)-dimensional bowl soliton times k1\mathbb{R}^{k-1}. Note that (i) of Theorem 1.1 follows directly from this classification and Brakke-White’s epsilon regularity [Whi05].

This classification is achieved by exploiting our analysis of decay order for limiting flows blown up near a nondegenerate singularity, combined with the classification result of non-collapsing ancient mean curvature flows by Wenkui Du and Jingze Zhu [DZ22, Theorem 1.10]. More precisely, for an arbitrary sequence pj=(xj,yj,tj)spt𝐌p_{j}=(x_{j},y_{j},t_{j})\in\operatorname{spt}\mathbf{M} approaching (𝟎,0)(\mathbf{0},0), we basically show that when j1j\gg 1, some appropriate parabolic dilation 𝐌~j\tilde{\mathbf{M}}_{j} of the translated flow 𝐌pj\mathbf{M}-p_{j} has its associated rescaled mean curvature flow τ~j(τ)\tau\mapsto\tilde{\mathcal{M}}_{j}(\tau) graphical over large subdomains in 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} for all τ0\tau\leq 0, but 𝐝n,k(~j(2))\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\tilde{\mathcal{M}}_{j}(2)) has a uniform positive lower bound, and the decay order satisfies 𝒩n,k(τ;~j)1/4\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(\tau;\tilde{\mathcal{M}}_{j})\leq-1/4 for τ0\tau\leq 0. In particular, ~j\tilde{\mathcal{M}}_{j} subconverges to some limit flow ~\tilde{\mathcal{M}}_{\infty} which does not coincide with the round cylinder 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}, but 𝐝n,k(~(τ))\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\tilde{\mathcal{M}}_{\infty}(\tau)) decays exponentially when τ\tau\searrow-\infty. A more careful analysis via avoidance principle and pseudo-locality proves that ~\tilde{\mathcal{M}}_{\infty} is a convex non-collapsing flow. This enables us to apply [DZ22, Theorem 1.10] to complete the proof.

To extract topological information and prove (vii) of Theorem 1.1, we also extract refined information in this Classification Theorem 4.2. More precisely, using the notations above and let 𝐌~\tilde{\mathbf{M}}_{\infty} be the subsequential limit of 𝐌~j\tilde{\mathbf{M}}_{j}, we show that if the base points pjp_{j} satisfy yj/|yj|𝐲^y_{j}/|y_{j}|\to\hat{\mathbf{y}} for some unit vector 𝐲^k\hat{\mathbf{y}}\in\mathbb{R}^{k}, then,

  1. (a)

    if 𝐌~(0)\tilde{\mathbf{M}}_{\infty}(0) is a bowl soliton times k1\mathbb{R}^{k-1}, then it must translate in (0,𝐲^)(0,\hat{\mathbf{y}})-direction;

  2. (b)

    if 𝐌~(0)\tilde{\mathbf{M}}_{\infty}(0) is a round cylinder, then for j1j\gg 1, the outward normal vector ν~j(𝟎,0)\tilde{\nu}_{j}(\mathbf{0},0) of 𝐌~j(0)\tilde{\mathbf{M}}_{j}(0) at 𝟎\mathbf{0} satisfies ν~j(𝟎,0)(0,𝐲^)<0\tilde{\nu}_{j}(\mathbf{0},0)\cdot(0,\hat{\mathbf{y}})<0.

These two refined blow-up information follow both from the fact that once a linear mode y𝐲^y\cdot\hat{\mathbf{y}} dominates the graphical function of a rescaled mean curvature flow \mathcal{M} near 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} at time τ=a\tau=a, then this mode remains domination until (τ)\mathcal{M}(\tau) leaves a small neighborhood of 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}.

Finally, (a), (b) together with a topological argument allow us to conclude that the projection map 𝐏t\mathbf{P}_{t} in Theorem 1.1 (vii) is a diffeomorphism when r,t1r_{\circ},t_{\circ}\ll 1.

1.4. Organization of the paper

In Section 2, we discuss preliminary concepts and results. In particular, we will recall the notions of weak flows, non-collapsing, and previous results of nondegenerate singularities in [SX22]. In Section 3, we introduce the central analytic tool of this paper, the L2L^{2}-monotonicity formula and decay order. In Section 4, we prove the geometric and topological properties of flow passing through nondegenerate singularities. In Section 5, we complete the proof of Theorem 1.1. Finally, we have three Appendices with some technical details.

Acknowledgment

We thank Boyu Zhang for the helpful discussion about topology. A.S. is supported by the AMS-Simons Travel Grant. J. X. is supported by NSFC grants (No. 12271285) in China, the New Cornerstone investigator program and the Xiaomi endowed professorship of Tsinghua University.

2. Preliminary

In this section, we provide some preliminaries that will be used in later proofs. These include:

  1. (1)

    The Jacobi operator Ln,kL_{n,k} on the generalized cylinder as well as its eigenvalues and eigenfunctions;

  2. (2)

    The notions of weak mean curvature flows, including Brakke flow and weak set flow;

  3. (3)

    Nondegenerate cylindrical singularities;

  4. (4)

    Partial classification of noncollapsing ancient mean curvature flows.

2.1. Geometry of generalized cylinders as shrinkers

Given 0<k<n0<k<n, let

  • n+1=nk+1×k\mathbb{R}^{n+1}=\mathbb{R}^{n-k+1}\times\mathbb{R}^{k}, parametrized by X=(x,y)X=(x,y). Let 𝟎\mathbf{0} be the origin in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1}. For every R>0R>0, we shall also work with QR:=𝔹Rnk+1×𝔹RkQ_{R}:=\mathbb{B}^{n-k+1}_{R}\times\mathbb{B}^{k}_{R}.

  • For every subset En+1E\subset\mathbb{R}^{n+1}, Xn+1X_{\circ}\in\mathbb{R}^{n+1} and λ>0\lambda>0, we use λ(E+X)\lambda\cdot(E+X) to denote the image of EE under the translation and dilation map ηX,λ:Xλ(X+X)\eta_{X_{\circ},\lambda}:X\mapsto\lambda(X+X_{\circ});

  • 𝒞n,k:=𝕊nk(2(nk))×k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}:=\mathbb{S}^{n-k}(\sqrt{2(n-k)})\times\mathbb{R}^{k} be the round cylinder in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1}, parametrized by X=(θ,y)X=(\theta,y). The radius of the spherical part, usually denoted by ϱ:=2(nk)\varrho:=\sqrt{2(n-k)}, is chosen such that tt𝒞n,kt\mapsto\sqrt{-t}\,\mathcal{C}_{n,k} is a mean curvature flow on t0t\leq 0, or equivalently, 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} satisfies the shrinker equation H+X2=0\vec{H}+\frac{X^{\perp}}{2}=0. We shall write spine(𝒞n,k):={0}×k\mathrm{spine}(\mathcal{C}_{n,k}):=\{0\}\times\mathbb{R}^{k}, which is the linear subspace of n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1} in which 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} is translation invariant.

Throughout this paper, we use L2=L2(e|X|2/4)L^{2}=L^{2}(e^{-|X|^{2}/4}) to denote the weighted L2L^{2} space, which is the completion of compactly support smooth function space Cc(𝒞n,k)C_{c}^{\infty}(\mathcal{C}_{n,k}) with respect to the weighted norm

uL2=(𝒞n,k|u|2e|X|24𝑑n(X))1/2.\|u\|_{L^{2}}=\left(\int_{\mathcal{C}_{n,k}}|u|^{2}e^{-\frac{|X|^{2}}{4}}d\mathcal{H}^{n}(X)\right)^{1/2}.

Similarly, if Ω𝒞n,k\Omega\subset\mathcal{C}_{n,k} is a measurable subset, we let uL2(Ω):=uχΩL2\|u\|_{L^{2}(\Omega)}:=\|u\cdot\chi_{\Omega}\|_{L^{2}}, where χΩ\chi_{\Omega} is the characteristic function of Ω\Omega.

For every function u>ϱu>-\varrho defined on a subdomain Ω𝒞n,k\Omega\subset\mathcal{C}_{n,k}, we define its graph to be

Graph𝒞n,k(u):={(θ,y)+u(θ,y)θ/|θ|:(θ,y)Ω}.\operatorname{Graph}_{\mathcal{C}_{n,k}}(u):=\{(\theta,y)+u(\theta,y)\theta/|\theta|:(\theta,y)\in\Omega\}\,.

Geometric properties of graphs used in this paper are collected in Appendix B. For a smooth hypersurface Mn+1M\subset\mathbb{R}^{n+1}, we call the following RR graphical radius of MM:

R:=sup{R>ϱ:MQR=Graph𝒞n,k(u), with uC1min{κn,κn,κn′′}}R:=\sup\{R^{\prime}>\varrho:M\cap Q_{R^{\prime}}=\operatorname{Graph}_{\mathcal{C}_{n,k}}(u),\text{ with }\|u\|_{C^{1}}\leq\min\{\kappa_{n},\kappa_{n}^{\prime},\kappa_{n}^{\prime\prime}\}\}

where κn,κn,κn′′(0,1/2)\kappa_{n},\kappa_{n}^{\prime},\kappa_{n}^{\prime\prime}\in(0,1/2) are determined by Lemma B.1 (iii), (iv) and B.2. QRQ_{R} is called the graphical domain, and the corresponding uC1(𝒞n,kQR)u\in C^{1}(\mathcal{C}_{n,k}\cap Q_{R}), extended outside QRQ_{R} by 0, is called the graphical function of MM over 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}. If the set on the right hand side is empty, we just ask the graphical radius and graphical function to be both 0. Similar notion can be defined when MM is a Radon measure, in which case we replace “MQR=Graph𝒞n,k(u)M\cap Q_{R^{\prime}}=\operatorname{Graph}_{\mathcal{C}_{n,k}}(u)” by “MQRM\llcorner Q_{R^{\prime}} is the assocaited Radon measure of Graph𝒞n,k(u)\operatorname{Graph}_{\mathcal{C}_{n,k}}(u)”.

We are interested in the following linear operator on 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}, known as the Jacobi operator:

(2.1) Ln,ku=Δu12y,yu+u.L_{n,k}u=\Delta u-\frac{1}{2}\langle y,\nabla_{y}u\rangle+u.

It is self-adjoint with respect to the weighted L2L^{2} space.

In the following, we use the notation that λ\lambda is an eigenvalue of an elliptic operator -\mathscr{L} if f+λf=0\mathscr{L}f+\lambda f=0 has a nonzero L2L^{2} solution. In [SWZ20, Section 5.2], it was proved that the eigenvalues of Ln,k-L_{n,k} are given by

(2.2) σ(𝒞n,k):={μi+j/21}i,j=0,\displaystyle\sigma(\mathcal{C}_{n,k}):=\{\mu_{i}+j/2-1\}_{i,j=0}^{\infty}\,,

with corresponding eigenfunctions spanned by {ϕi(θ)hj(y)}i,j=0\{\phi_{i}(\theta)h_{j}(y)\}_{i,j=0}^{\infty}, where μi=i(i1+nk)2(nk)\mu_{i}=\frac{i(i-1+n-k)}{2(n-k)} and ϕi\phi_{i} are eigenvalues and eigenfunctions of Δ𝕊nk(ϱ)-\Delta_{\mathbb{S}^{n-k}(\varrho)}, and hjh_{j} is a degree jj Hermitian polynomial on k\mathbb{R}^{k}.

The first several eigenvalues and eigenfunctions of Δ𝕊nk(ϱ)-\Delta_{\mathbb{S}^{n-k}(\varrho)} are listed as follows:

  • constant functions for eigenvalue 0;

  • θi\theta_{i}, the restriction of linear functions in nk+1\mathbb{R}^{n-k+1} to 𝕊nk(ϱ)\mathbb{S}^{n-k}(\varrho), for eigenvalue 1/21/2;

  • θi12θi22,\theta_{i_{1}}^{2}-\theta^{2}_{i_{2}},\cdots for eigenvalue nk+1nk\frac{n-k+1}{n-k}.

The Hermite polynomials are eigenfunctions of (Δk12y,k)-(\Delta_{\mathbb{R}^{k}}-\frac{1}{2}\langle y,\nabla_{\mathbb{R}^{k}}\cdot\rangle) on k\mathbb{R}^{k}, and degree jj Hermite polynomial has eigenvalue j/2j/2. We summarize the first several eigenvalues and eigenfunctions of Ln,k-L_{n,k} as follows (see [SX22, Section 2])

eigenvalues of Ln,k-L_{n,k} corresponding eigenfunctions
1-1 11
1/2-1/2 θi,yj,i=1,2,,nk+1,j=1,2,,k\theta_{i},y_{j},\ i=1,2,\ldots,n-k+1,\ j=1,2,\ldots,k
0 θiyj,h2(yj)=(yj22),yj1yj2\theta_{i}y_{j},\ h_{2}(y_{j})=(y_{j}^{2}-2),\ y_{j_{1}}y_{j_{2}}
min{1/(nk),1/2}\min\{1/(n-k),1/2\} \ldots
Table 1. Eigenvalues and eigenfunctions of Ln,k-L_{n,k}.

2.2. Brakke flow and weak set flow

We first recall some basic notions for mean curvature flows. Suppose MM is a compact nn-dimensional manifold with or without boundary, int(M)\operatorname{int}(M) is the interior of MM. Let F:M×[a,b]n+1F:M\times[a,b]\to\mathbb{R}^{n+1} be a continuous one-one map that is smooth on int(M)×(a,b]\operatorname{int}(M)\times(a,b] such that f(,t)f(\cdot,t) smoothly embeds int(M)\operatorname{int}(M) for each t(a,b]t\in(a,b]. If FF satisfies the equation

(tF)(x,t)=H(x,t)(\partial_{t}F)^{\perp}(x,t)=\vec{H}(x,t)

for all (x,t)int(M)×(a,b](x,t)\in\operatorname{int}(M)\times(a,b], then

(2.3) 𝒦:={(F(x,t),t):xM,t[a,b]}\mathcal{K}:=\{(F(x,t),t):x\in M,t\in[a,b]\}

is called the spacetime of a classic mean curvature flow, or just a classic flow for short. For tt\in\mathbb{R}, 𝒦(t)\mathcal{K}(t) denotes the time-slice {Xn+1:(X,t)𝒦}\{X\in\mathbb{R}^{n+1}:(X,t)\in\mathcal{K}\}, and for an interval (a,b)(a,b)\subset\mathbb{R}, we use 𝒦(a,b)\mathcal{K}(a,b) to denote 𝒦(n+1×(a,b))\mathcal{K}\cap(\mathbb{R}^{n+1}\times(a,b)). We use 𝒦\partial\mathcal{K} to denote the heat boundary of 𝒦\mathcal{K}, defined by

{(F(x,t),t):either t=a or xM}.\{(F(x,t),t):\text{either $t=a$ or $x\in\partial M$}\}.

In this paper, we need the following two notions of weak mean curvature flows. The first one is a measure-theoretic weak solution called Brakke flow.

Definition 2.1.

An nn-dimensional (integral) Brakke flow in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1} over an interval II\subset\mathbb{R} is a one-parameter family of Radon measures tΣtt\mapsto\Sigma_{t}, such that for almost every tIt\in I, Σt\Sigma_{t} is a Radon measure associated to an nn-dimensional integral varifold with mean curvature HtL2(Σt)\vec{H}_{t}\in L^{2}(\Sigma_{t}), and for every non-negative function ΦC2(n+1×0)\Phi\in C^{2}(\mathbb{R}^{n+1}\times\mathbb{R}_{\geq 0}), we have

(2.4) ddtΦ𝑑Σt(Φt+ΦHtΦ|Ht|2)𝑑Σt,\frac{d}{dt}\int\Phi\ d\Sigma_{t}\leq\int\left(\frac{\partial\Phi}{\partial t}+\nabla\Phi\cdot\vec{H}_{t}-\Phi|\vec{H}_{t}|^{2}\right)\ d\Sigma_{t},

in the distribution sense.

Note that for almost every tt, by [Bra78, § 5.8\S\,5.8], Ht\vec{H}_{t} is perpendicular to the varifold tangent Σt\Sigma_{t}-almost everywhere. The support of the Brakke flow is defined to be tsptΣt×{t}¯\overline{\bigcup_{t}\operatorname{spt}\Sigma_{t}\times\{t\}}, where the closure is taken in the spacetime.

Recall that a point p=(X,t)n+1×p_{\circ}=(X_{\circ},t_{\circ})\in\mathbb{R}^{n+1}\times\mathbb{R} in the support of a Brakke flow 𝐌:t𝐌(t)\mathbf{M}:t\mapsto\mathbf{M}(t) is regular if in a spacetime neighborhood of pp_{\circ}, 𝐌\mathbf{M} is the varifold associated to a classic mean curvature flow. Otherwise, we say pp_{\circ} is a singularity.

Given a Brakke flow 𝐌:t𝐌(t)\mathbf{M}:t\mapsto\mathbf{M}(t), a point p=(X,t)n+1×p_{\circ}=(X_{\circ},t_{\circ})\in\mathbb{R}^{n+1}\times\mathbb{R} and a constant λ>0\lambda>0, we use the notation λ(𝐌p)\lambda\cdot(\mathbf{M}-p_{\circ}) to denote the Brakke flow t𝐌(t)t\mapsto\mathbf{M}^{\prime}(t) given by the space-time translation and parabolic dilation of 𝐌\mathbf{M}:

𝐌(t):=λ(𝐌(λ2t+t)X).\mathbf{M}^{\prime}(t):=\lambda\cdot(\mathbf{M}(\lambda^{-2}t+t_{\circ})-X_{\circ})\,.

Here we use the convention that for an integral varifold MM, λ(MX)\lambda(M-X_{\circ}) is the push forward of MM by the translation-rescaling map Xλ(XX)X\mapsto\lambda(X-X_{\circ}).

The Gaussian density plays an important role in the study of mean curvature flow. Recall that given a hypersurface Mn+1M\subset\mathbb{R}^{n+1}, the nn-dimensional Gaussian area is defined by

[M]:=n+1(4π)n/2e|X|24dM(X).\mathcal{F}[M]:=\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}(4\pi)^{-n/2}e^{-\frac{|X|^{2}}{4}}d\|M\|(X).

Here M\|M\| denotes the Radon measure associated to MM, for a hypersurface, this is just the nn-dimensional volume measure. The same notion can be defined for a Radon measure μ\mu, where we replace dMd\|M\| by dμd\mu.

Colding-Minicozzi [CM12] introduced a quantity called entropy that is the supremum of the Gaussian area of all possible translations and dilations of a hypersurface (or an integral nn-varifold).

λ[M]:=sup(X,t)n+1×>0[t1(MX)].\lambda[M]:=\sup_{(X_{\circ},t_{\circ})\in\mathbb{R}^{n+1}\times\mathbb{R}_{>0}}\mathcal{F}[t_{\circ}^{-1}(M-X_{\circ})].

For a Brakke motion t𝐌(t)t\mapsto\mathbf{M}(t) over II, we define its entropy as

λ[𝐌]:=suptIλ[𝐌(t)].\lambda[\mathbf{M}]:=\sup_{t\in I}\lambda[\mathbf{M}(t)]\,.

Given a Brakke flow tΣtt\mapsto\Sigma_{t} over II and a spacetime point p=(X,t)n+1×p_{\circ}=(X_{\circ},t_{\circ})\in\mathbb{R}^{n+1}\times\mathbb{R}, we let

Θp(τ):=(4πτ)n/2e|XX|24τ𝑑Σtτ,\Theta_{p_{\circ}}(\tau):=\int(4\pi\tau)^{-n/2}e^{-\frac{|X-X_{\circ}|^{2}}{4\tau}}\ d\Sigma_{t_{\circ}-\tau},

and the Gaussian density of (Σt)tI(\Sigma_{t})_{t\in I} at pp_{\circ} is defined by

Θ((Σt)tI,p)=limτ0Θp(τ).\Theta((\Sigma_{t})_{t\in I},p_{\circ})=\lim_{\tau\searrow 0}\Theta_{p_{\circ}}(\tau).

By Huisken’s monotonicity formula [Hui90], Θp(τ)\Theta_{p_{\circ}}(\tau) is monotone nondecreasing in τ\tau, thus this limit always exists.

Following [Whi09], an integral Brakke flow tΣtt\mapsto\Sigma_{t} over II is called unit-regular if for any pspt𝐌p_{\circ}\in\operatorname{spt}\mathbf{M} with Θ((Σt)tI,p)=1\Theta((\Sigma_{t})_{t\in I},p_{\circ})=1 the Brakke flow is regular in a parabolic neighborhood of pp_{\circ}. It is called cyclic (mod-22) if for a.e. tIt\in I, Σt\Sigma_{t} is the Radon measure associated to an integral varifold V(t)V(t), whose associated rectifiable mod-22 flat chain [V(t)][V(t)] satisfies [V(t)]=0\partial[V(t)]=0. White [Whi09] proved that the unit-regular cyclic Brakke flows can be obtained by Ilmanen’s elliptic regularization, which we will briefly review in section 5.2.

Based on his monotonicity formula, Huisken introduced a blow-up scheme, defined as follows. Given a Brakke flow t𝐌(t)t\mapsto\mathbf{M}(t) and a spacetime point p=(X,t)p_{\circ}=(X_{\circ},t_{\circ}), one can define a new flow :τ(τ)\mathcal{M}:\tau\mapsto\mathcal{M}(\tau) associated to 𝐌\mathbf{M}, called rescaled mean curvature flow (RMCF) based at pp_{\circ}, where its time slice (τ)\mathcal{M}(\tau) is defined by

(2.5) (τ)=eτ/2(𝐌(teτ)X).\mathcal{M}(\tau)=e^{\tau/2}(\mathbf{M}(t_{\circ}-e^{-\tau})-X_{\circ}).

Huisken proved that the RMCF is the gradient flow of the Gaussian area, and the limit is a shrinker. Hence the RMCF is a central tool to study singularities.

RMCF associated to a given mean curvature flow 𝐌\mathbf{M} rely on the choice of the base point. In fact, if \mathcal{M} is the RMCF associated to 𝐌\mathbf{M} (i.e. based at (𝟎,0)(\mathbf{0},0)), and p\mathcal{M}^{p_{\circ}} is the RMCF of 𝐌\mathbf{M} based at pp_{\circ}, then we have

(2.6) p(τ)=1teτ(τlog(1teτ))eτ/2X.\mathcal{M}^{p_{\circ}}(\tau)=\sqrt{1-t_{\circ}e^{\tau}}\cdot\mathcal{M}(\tau-\log(1-t_{\circ}e^{\tau}))-e^{\tau/2}X_{\circ}\,.

Another notion of weak flow is motivated by the maximum principle, called weak set flow.

Definition 2.2 (Weak set flow defined by White [Whi95]).

Given a closed set Γn+1×0\Gamma\subset\mathbb{R}^{n+1}\times\mathbb{R}_{\geq 0}. A weak set flow generated by Γ\Gamma is a closed subset 𝒦n+1×0\mathcal{K}\subset\mathbb{R}^{n+1}\times\mathbb{R}_{\geq 0} with the following significances

  • 𝒦\mathcal{K} and Γ\Gamma coincide at time 0.

  • If 𝒦\mathcal{K}^{\prime} is the spacetime of a mean curvature flow of smoothly embedded hypersurfaces, such that the heat boundary 𝒦\partial\mathcal{K}^{\prime} is disjoint from 𝒦\mathcal{K} and 𝒦\mathcal{K}^{\prime} is disjoint from Γ\Gamma, then 𝒦\mathcal{K}^{\prime} is disjoint from 𝒦\mathcal{K}.

Remark 2.3.

There exists a “biggest flow”, namely a weak set flow that contains all the weak set flows generated by Γ\Gamma. Such a special flow is called the level set flow. The existence of such a flow was proved in the pioneering work of level set flow by Evans-Spruck [ES91], and its relation to the weak set flow was discovered by Ilmanen [Ilm92] and White [Whi95].

A particularly interesting class of the weak set flow is the mean convex weak set flows, namely the flows whose different time-slices are disjoint. The name follows from the fact that if the flow is the boundary of some domain, then all the regular point of the flow has positive mean curvature with respect to the outward unit normal vector field.

These two definitions of weak flows have the following relations.

Theorem 2.4 ([Ilm94, HW23]).

The closure of the support of a unit regular Brakke flow in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1} is a weak set flow.

The weak set flow can be very different from the spacetime of a mean curvature flow. For example, the weak set flow can generate interior, and such a phenomenon is known as fattening. Such a phenomenon is proved to exist by Ilmanen-White [IW24] (also see another approach by [LZ24] using the results of [AIV17] and [Ket24]). Ilmanen [Ilm94] (see also [Whi09]) proved that if the level set flow does not fatten, then the level set flow is the support of a unit regular cyclic Brakke flow that is constructed via the elliptic regularization. Namely, the two notions of weak flows can be identified.

Evans-Spruck [ES91] and Ilmanen [Ilm94] proved that the level set flow generated by a mean convex hypersurface in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1} will not fatten. Moreover, Evans-Spruck proved the following: if Ω\Omega is a mean convex domain in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1}, then the spacetime track of mean curvature flow starting from Ω\Omega can be written as a function 𝐟:Ω¯\mathbf{f}:\overline{\Omega}\to\mathbb{R}, such that 𝐟(x)=0\mathbf{f}(x)=0 for xΩx\in\partial\Omega and {(x,t):𝐟(x)=t}n+1×\{(x,t):\mathbf{f}(x)=t\}\subset\mathbb{R}^{n+1}\times\mathbb{R} is the level set flow generated by Ω\partial\Omega. 𝐟\mathbf{f} is called the arrival time function because {(x,t):𝐟(x)=t}\{(x,t):\mathbf{f}(x)=t\} is the time slice of the level set flow. For example, the arrival time function of a shrinking sphere starting with radius r0r_{0} in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1} is given by (r02|x|2)/2n(r_{0}^{2}-|x|^{2})/2n.

In general, it is hard to determine if a level set flow will fatten or not. Hershkovits-White [HW20] proved that if the singularities of a level set flow have mean convex neighborhood, then the flow does not fatten. This is in fact a property of nondegenerate cylindrical singularities. Hence, throughout this paper, the flows that we study will not fatten (see Proposition 5.3, especially conclusion (i)). Thus, we do not specify which flow or weak flow that we are referring to. We also remark that the definition of rescaled mean curvature flow can be naturally extended to all types of weak flows.

2.3. Nondegenerate singularity and its property before singular time.

A spacetime singularity of a mean curvature flow is said to be cylindrical if the rescaled mean curvature flow with the singularity as the based point ClocC_{\operatorname{loc}}^{\infty}-converges to a generalized cylinder 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} as τ\tau\to\infty. Colding-Ilmanen-Minicozzi [CIM15] and Colding-Minicozzi [CM15] proved that if a rescaled mean curvature flow (τ)\mathcal{M}(\tau) subsequentially converges to 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}, then it converges to 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} smoothly in any compact subset of n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1}. In particular, when τ\tau is getting larger and larger, (τ)\mathcal{M}(\tau) can be written as a smooth graph of a function u(,τ)u(\cdot,\tau) over a larger and larger domain in 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}.

In [SX22], the first and third named authors proved a normal form theorem on uu as follows.

Theorem 2.5 (Theorem 1.3 and 1.4 in [SX22]).

Let ={(τ)}τ0\mathcal{M}=\{\mathcal{M}(\tau)\}_{\tau\geq 0} be a RMCF such that (τ)\mathcal{M}(\tau) ClocC^{\infty}_{loc}-converges to 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} as τ\tau\to\infty, and suppose λ[]<+\lambda[\mathcal{M}]<+\infty. Then there exist T0>0T_{0}>0, {1,2,,k}\mathcal{I}\subset\{1,2,\cdots,k\} and uC(𝒞n,k×T0)u\in C^{\infty}(\mathcal{C}_{n,k}\times\mathbb{R}_{\geq T_{0}}) such that (τ)=Graph𝒞n,k(u(,τ))\mathcal{M}(\tau)=\operatorname{Graph}_{\mathcal{C}_{n,k}}(u(\cdot,\tau)) in QτQ_{\sqrt{\tau}}666In [SX22], it was stated that there exists K>0K>0 such that the normal form theorems hold inside QKτQ_{K\sqrt{\tau}}, but in fact for any K>0K>0, the normal form theorems hold where T0T_{0} depend on KK., with

(2.7) u(θ,y,τ)ϱ(1+τ1iyi2221)C1(𝕊nk(ϱ)×𝔹τk)0,τ.\displaystyle\left\|u(\theta,y,\tau)-\varrho\cdot\left(\sqrt{1+\tau^{-1}\sum_{i\in\mathcal{I}}\frac{y_{i}^{2}-2}{2}}-1\right)\right\|_{C^{1}(\mathbb{S}^{n-k}(\varrho)\times\mathbb{B}_{\sqrt{\tau}}^{k})}\to 0,\quad\tau\to\infty.

and

(2.8) u(θ,y,τ)iϱ4τ(yi22)H1(𝕊nk(ϱ)×𝔹τk)=O(1/τ2),τ.\left\|u(\theta,y,\tau)-\sum_{i\in\mathcal{I}}\frac{\varrho}{4\tau}(y_{i}^{2}-2)\right\|_{H^{1}(\mathbb{S}^{n-k}(\varrho)\times\mathbb{B}_{\sqrt{\tau}}^{k})}=O(1/\tau^{2}),\quad\tau\to\infty.
Definition 2.6.

A cylindrical singularity is called nondegenerate if the associated rescaled mean curvature flow with the base point at this singularity satisfies the condition of Theorem 2.5 with the index set ={1,2,,k}\mathcal{I}=\{1,2,\ldots,k\}.

Notice that when τ\tau is very large, for |y||y| bounded by a constant, we have

ϱ(1+τ1iyi2221)ϱ4τi(yi22).\varrho\left(\sqrt{1+\tau^{-1}\sum_{i\in\mathcal{I}}\frac{y_{i}^{2}-2}{2}}-1\right)\approx\frac{\varrho}{4\tau}\sum_{i\in\mathcal{I}}(y_{i}^{2}-2).

So nondegeneracy can also be understood as the leading order asymptotic of the graph function uu is given by ϱ4τi=1k(yi22)\frac{\varrho}{4\tau}\sum_{i=1}^{k}(y_{i}^{2}-2) in L2L^{2}-sense.

A key feature of a nondegenerate singularity is that the associated rescaled mean curvature flow is almost a generalized cylinder near the boundary of 𝕊nk(ϱ)×𝔹τk\mathbb{S}^{n-k}(\varrho)\times\mathbb{B}_{\sqrt{\tau}}^{k}, with slightly larger radius compared with the shrinking cylinder. For any R0>0R_{0}>0 and sufficiently large τ\tau, within 𝕊nk(ϱ)×(𝔹τk\𝔹τR0k)\mathbb{S}^{n-k}(\varrho)\times(\mathbb{B}_{\sqrt{\tau}}^{k}\backslash\mathbb{B}_{\sqrt{\tau}-R_{0}}^{k}), u(,τ)ϱ(1+1/21)=:ϱϱ>0u(\cdot,\tau)\approx\varrho(\sqrt{1+1/2}-1)=:\varrho^{\prime}-\varrho>0, and hence (τ)\mathcal{M}(\tau) is very close to a cylinder with radius ϱ\varrho^{\prime} inside this annulus region.

2.4. Classification of noncollapsing ancient solutions

Noncollapsing is a central feature of mean convex mean curvature flow. In a series of papers, White [Whi00, Whi03, Whi15] proved that the mean convex mean curvature flows do not admit “collapsing”(i.e. multiplicity 2\geq 2) blow-up limit. Later Weimin Sheng and Xu-Jia Wang [SW09] introduced a quantitative version of the concept of noncollapsing. Sheng and Wang [SW09] and Andrews [And12] proved that this quantity is preserved under the mean convex mean curvature flow, giving an alternative proof of White’s result.

Definition 2.7.

Given α>0\alpha>0. A smooth mean convex hypersurface M=ΩM=\partial\Omega is called α\alpha-noncollapsing if

(2.9) 12αH(x)|xy|2|xy,𝐧(x)|.\displaystyle\frac{1}{2\alpha}H(x)|x-y|^{2}\geq\big{|}\langle x-y,\mathbf{n}(x)\rangle\big{|}\,.

holds for all x,yMx,y\in M. Here 𝐧\mathbf{n} is the unit outward normal vector field. In particular, the largest α\alpha is called the Andrews constant.

If MM is not smooth, it is α\alpha-noncollapsing if the above inequalities hold for all regular points xMx\in M respectively.

Geometrically, this means that there is a ball of radius αH1(x)\alpha H^{-1}(x) which lies inside/outside the region bounded by MM which touches MM at xx. α\alpha-noncollapsing is scaling invariant and can be passed to limit flows.

In this paper, the “noncollapsing” is used to apply a classification theorem of Wenkui Du and Jingze Zhu [DZ22] in every dimension (see also the early work [ADS19, BC19, BC21, CHH22, CHHW22, CHH23, CDD+22, DH24] in other settings).

To state their main theorem that we need, we first discuss some background on bowl soliton. For m=nk+1m=n-k+1, a translator in m+1\mathbb{R}^{m+1} is a hypersurface SS satisfying the equation H=V\vec{H}=\vec{V}^{\perp}, for some non-zero vector Vm+1\vec{V}\in\mathbb{R}^{m+1}. The name follows from the fact that for such SS, tS+tVt\mapsto S+t\vec{V} is a mean curvature flow over \mathbb{R}.

For m2m\geq 2, there exists a translator mm+1\mathcal{B}^{m}\subset\mathbb{R}^{m+1} called the bowl soliton, first discovered by Altschuler-Wu [AW94]. m\mathcal{B}^{m} is the boundary of a convex set and we let ν\nu be the unit normal vector field pointing outwards from it. If we use (x1,,xm,z)(x_{1},\cdots,x_{m},z) as the coordinates of m+1\mathbb{R}^{m+1}, then m\mathcal{B}^{m} is constructed as a graph of a convex function U(x)U(x) over {z=0}\{z=0\} with the asymptotic

U(x)=|x|22(m1)log|x|+O(|x|1),x,U(x)=\frac{|x|^{2}}{2(m-1)}-\log|x|+O(|x|^{-1}),\quad x\to\infty,

And tm+tzt\mapsto\mathcal{B}^{m}+t\partial_{z} is a mean curvature flow, where z:=(0,,0,1)\partial_{z}:=(0,\dots,0,1).

Using m\mathcal{B}^{m}, we can construct a family of translators in n+1=m+1×k1\mathbb{R}^{n+1}=\mathbb{R}^{m+1}\times\mathbb{R}^{k-1}: For every orthogonal matrix ΩO(n+1)\Omega\in O(n+1), Xn+1X_{\circ}\in\mathbb{R}^{n+1} and λ>0\lambda>0, :=λΩ(m×k1)+X\mathcal{B}^{\prime}:=\lambda\cdot\Omega(\mathcal{B}^{m}\times\mathbb{R}^{k-1})+X_{\circ} is a translator in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1}. We call Ω(z0)\Omega(\partial_{z}\oplus 0) the translating direction of \mathcal{B}^{\prime} 777Note that t(m×k)+t(z𝐞)t\mapsto(\mathcal{B}^{m}\times\mathbb{R}^{k})+t(\partial_{z}\oplus\mathbf{e}^{\prime}) is a mean curvature flow for any 𝐞k\mathbf{e}^{\prime}\in\mathbb{R}^{k}., and denote by spine():=Ω(0k1)\mathrm{spine}(\mathcal{B}^{\prime}):=\Omega(0\oplus\mathbb{R}^{k-1}). For later reference, we also let

n,k\displaystyle\mathscr{B}_{n,k} :={λΩ(m×k1)+X:Xn+1,λ>0,ΩO(n+1)};\displaystyle:=\left\{\lambda\cdot\Omega(\mathcal{B}^{m}\times\mathbb{R}^{k-1})+X_{\circ}:X_{\circ}\in\mathbb{R}^{n+1},\ \lambda>0,\ \Omega\in O(n+1)\right\}\,;
n,k¯\displaystyle\overline{\mathscr{B}_{n,k}} :=n,k{λΩ(𝒞n,k)+X:Xn+1,λ>0,ΩO(n+1)}.\displaystyle:=\mathscr{B}_{n,k}\cup\left\{\lambda\cdot\Omega(\mathcal{C}_{n,k})+X_{\circ}:X_{\circ}\in\mathbb{R}^{n+1},\ \lambda>0,\ \Omega\in O(n+1)\right\}\,.

The following Lemma can be proved by a direct compactness argument which we skip here.

Lemma 2.8.

There exists δ0(n)(0,1/4)\delta_{0}(n)\in(0,1/4) and R0(n)>2nR_{0}(n)>2n such that if 𝐲ˇ,𝐲^{𝟎}×k\check{\mathbf{y}},\hat{\mathbf{y}}\in\{\mathbf{0}\}\times\mathbb{R}^{k} are unit vectors, RR0R\geq R_{0}, n,k\mathcal{B}\in\mathscr{B}_{n,k} has translating direction 𝐲ˇ\check{\mathbf{y}} and spine=𝐲ˇ{𝟎}×k\mathrm{spine}=\check{\mathbf{y}}^{\perp}\cap\{\mathbf{0}\}\times\mathbb{R}^{k} such that

𝐝n,k()δ0,\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{B})\leq\delta_{0}\,,

where 𝐝n,k\mathbf{d}_{n,k} will be defined in (3.16), and that \mathcal{B} is graphical over 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} in QRQ_{R} with graphical function vv (0-extended outside QRQ_{R}). Then

infc>0,cc1vc𝐲^L2δ0|𝐲^𝐲ˇ|.\inf_{c>0,c^{\prime}\in\mathbb{R}}\|c^{-1}v-c^{\prime}-\hat{\mathbf{y}}\|_{L^{2}}\geq\delta_{0}|\hat{\mathbf{y}}-\check{\mathbf{y}}|\,.

And the outward normal vector field ν\nu of \mathcal{B} satisfies ν(0,𝐲ˇ)<0\nu\cdot(0,\check{\mathbf{y}})<0 on \mathcal{B}.

Now we summarize the result by Du and Zhu. Recall that an ancient flow is a mean curvature flow that is defined for time (,T)(-\infty,T). First, Du and Zhu proved a normal form theorem for the ancient mean curvature flows whose blow-down limit at -\infty time is a generalized cylinder. Such an ancient flow is called an ancient asymptotically cylindrical flow.

Theorem 2.9 (Theorem 1.2 of [DZ22]).

For any ancient asymptotically cylindrical flow in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1} whose tangent flow at -\infty is given by 𝕊nk(2(nk)|t|)×k\mathbb{S}^{n-k}(\sqrt{2(n-k)|t|})\times\mathbb{R}^{k} for some 1kn11\leq k\leq n-1, the flow can be written as a graph of the cylindrical profile function uu satisfies the following sharp asymptotic

(2.10) limτ|τ|u(y,θ,τ)yQy+2tr(Q)Cp(𝔹R)=0\lim_{\tau\to-\infty}\left\||\tau|u(y,\theta,\tau)-y^{\top}Qy+2\operatorname{tr}(Q)\right\|_{C^{p}(\mathbb{B}_{R})}=0

for all R>0R>0 and all integer pp, where QQ is a k×kk\times k-matrix whose eigenvalues are quantized to be either 0 or 2(nk)4-\frac{\sqrt{2(n-k)}}{4}.

Next, among other things, they classify all such noncollapsing ancient asymptotically cylindrical flow with rk(Q)=0\text{rk}(Q)=0.

Theorem 2.10 (Theorem 1.10 in [DZ22]).

For an ancient noncollapsed mean curvature flow in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1} whose tangent flow at -\infty is given by 𝕊nk(2(nk)|t|)×k\mathbb{S}^{n-k}(\sqrt{2(n-k)|t|})\times\mathbb{R}^{k} for some 1kn11\leq k\leq n-1, and rk(Q)=0\text{rk}(Q)=0. Then it is either a round shrinking cylinder 𝕊nk(2(nk)|t|)×k\mathbb{S}^{n-k}(\sqrt{2(n-k)|t|})\times\mathbb{R}^{k} or (nk+1)(n-k+1) dimensional bowl soliton times k1\mathbb{R}^{k-1} where the bowl soliton has translating direction orthogonal to k1\mathbb{R}^{k-1} factor.

Remark 2.11.

The way that we shall apply the last theorem is as follows. We shall construct an ancient solution from the flow after passing through a nondegenerate singularity by controlling the decay order carefully to make sure that the solution converges to a cylinder exponentially fast as tt\to-\infty, which by Theorem 2.9 forces Q=0Q=0 then by the last theorem can only be a shrinking cylinder or a bowl soliton, that is, a mean curvature flow with time slices in n,k¯\overline{\mathscr{B}_{n,k}}.

2.5. Use of constants.

Throughout this paper we shall use the letter CC to denote a constant that is allowed to vary from line to line (or even within the same line); we shall stress the functional dependence of any such constant on geometric quantities by including them in brackets, writings things like C=C(n,ε)C=C(n,\varepsilon). We shall also use Ψ(ε|C1,C2,,Cl)\Psi(\varepsilon|C_{1},C_{2},\dots,C_{l}) to denote a constant depending on ε,C1,,Cl\varepsilon,C_{1},\dots,C_{l} and tending to 0 when C1,,ClC_{1},\dots,C_{l} are fixed and ε0\varepsilon\to 0.

3. An L2L^{2}-distance monotonicity and applications

The goal of this section is to prove the following monotonicity of L2L^{2}-distance function and discuss its applications. We begin with the following set-up. Let =n+1\nabla=\nabla_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}, Δ:=Δn+1\Delta:=\Delta_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}.

  1. (𝐒𝟏)\mathbf{(S1)}

    Let ηC2(n+1×)\eta\in C^{2}(\mathbb{R}^{n+1}\times\mathbb{R}) be a non-negative function.

  2. (𝐒𝟐)\mathbf{(S2)}

    Let T>0T_{\circ}>0, fC()f_{\circ}\in C^{\infty}(\mathbb{R}) satisfies f(s)=f(s)f_{\circ}(-s)=-f_{\circ}(s) and

    f(s)={s, if |s|T,3T/2, if s>2T,\displaystyle f_{\circ}(s)=\begin{cases}s\,,&\text{ if }|s|\leq T_{\circ}\,,\\ 3T_{\circ}/2\,,&\text{ if }s>2T_{\circ}\,,\end{cases} f′′(s)0 on 0,\displaystyle f_{\circ}^{\prime\prime}(s)\leq 0\,\text{ on }\mathbb{R}_{\geq 0}\,, |f(s)|+|f(s)f′′(s)|2024 on .\displaystyle|f_{\circ}^{\prime}(s)|+|f_{\circ}(s)f_{\circ}^{\prime\prime}(s)|\leq 2024\,\text{ on }\mathbb{R}\,.
  3. (𝐒𝟑)\mathbf{(S3)}

    Let Ωn+1\Omega\subset\mathbb{R}^{n+1} be an open subset containing the origin 𝟎\mathbf{0}, and 𝐮:Ω\mathbf{u}:\Omega\to\mathbb{R} be a twice differentiable arrival-time-function to the level set equation, i.e.

    (3.1) |𝐮|2(Δ𝐮+1)=2𝐮(𝐮,𝐮).\displaystyle|\nabla\mathbf{u}|^{2}(\Delta\mathbf{u}+1)=\nabla^{2}\mathbf{u}(\nabla\mathbf{u},\nabla\mathbf{u})\,.

    Let Ω𝐮,T,ηΩ\Omega_{\mathbf{u},T_{\circ},\eta}\subset\Omega be the orthogonal projection of 𝒪𝐮,Tspt(η)\mathcal{O}_{\mathbf{u},T_{\circ}}\cap\operatorname{spt}(\eta) onto n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1}, where

    𝒪𝐮,T:={(X,t)Ω×[T,T]:|𝐮(X)t|2T}n+1×,\displaystyle\mathcal{O}_{\mathbf{u},T_{\circ}}:=\{(X,t)\in\Omega\times[-T_{\circ},{T_{\circ}}]:|\mathbf{u}(X)-t|\leq 2T_{\circ}\}\subset\mathbb{R}^{n+1}\times\mathbb{R}\,,

    Suppose 𝐮\mathbf{u} satisfies 𝐮(𝟎)=|𝐮(𝟎)|=0\mathbf{u}(\mathbf{0})=|\nabla\mathbf{u}(\mathbf{0})|=0 and the following for some β(0,1)\beta\in(0,1),

    (3.2) 𝒪𝐮,Tspt(η)¯Ω×;\displaystyle\overline{\mathcal{O}_{\mathbf{u},T_{\circ}}\cap\operatorname{spt}(\eta)}\subset\Omega\times\mathbb{R}\,; |𝐮|22β𝐮 and |𝐮|T+|2𝐮|β1 on Ω𝐮,T,η.\displaystyle|\nabla\mathbf{u}|^{2}\geq-2\beta\mathbf{u}\;\text{ and }\;\frac{|\nabla\mathbf{u}|}{\sqrt{T_{\circ}}}+|\nabla^{2}\mathbf{u}|\leq\beta^{-1}\;\;\;\text{ on }\Omega_{\mathbf{u},T_{\circ},\eta}\,.

    Also suppose that FηF\eta extends to a C1,1C^{1,1} function on n+1×[T,0)\mathbb{R}^{n+1}\times[-T_{\circ},0), which equals to ±3Tη/2\pm 3T_{\circ}\eta/2 on n+1×[T,0)𝒪𝐮,T\mathbb{R}^{n+1}\times[-T_{\circ},0)\setminus\mathcal{O}_{\mathbf{u},T_{\circ}}, where

    F(X,t):=f(𝐮(X)t).F(X,t):=f_{\circ}(\mathbf{u}(X)-t)\,.
  4. (𝐒𝟒)\mathbf{(S4)}

    Let ρ=e2ϕC(n+1×[T,0))\rho=e^{2\phi}\in C^{\infty}(\mathbb{R}^{n+1}\times[-T_{\circ},0)) be satisfying that for any hyperplane Ln+1L\subset\mathbb{R}^{n+1},

    (3.3) tϕ+divL(ϕ)+2|ϕ|20,\displaystyle\partial_{t}\phi+\mathrm{div}_{L}(\nabla\phi)+2|\nabla\phi|^{2}\leq 0\,, |t2ϕ|β1.\displaystyle|t\nabla^{2}\phi|\leq\beta^{-1}\,.
Theorem 3.1.

Let T>0T_{\circ}>0, β(0,1)\beta\in(0,1); η\eta, ff_{\circ}, 𝐮:Ω\mathbf{u}:\Omega\to\mathbb{R}, F:n+1×[T,0)F:\mathbb{R}^{n+1}\times[-T_{\circ},0)\to\mathbb{R} be satisfying (𝐒𝟏)\mathbf{(S1)}-(𝐒𝟒)\mathbf{(S4)}. Then there are K(n,β),c(n,β)>0K(n,\beta),\ c(n,\beta)>0 with the following significance.

Suppose {Σt}tI\{\Sigma_{t}\}_{t\in I} is a Brakke motion in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1} with interval I[T,0)I\subset[-T_{\circ},0). Then,

(3.4) ddt[(t)2Kn+1F2η2ρ𝑑Σt]+(t)2Kn+1c(n,β)F2η2|ϕ|2ρ𝑑Σt(t)2Kn+1(t(η2)+divΣt(η2)+4ϕ(η2)+8|η|2)F2ρ𝑑Σt.\displaystyle\begin{split}&\frac{d}{dt}\left[(-t)^{2K}\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}F^{2}\eta^{2}\rho\ d\Sigma_{t}\right]+(-t)^{2K}\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}c(n,\beta)F^{2}\eta^{2}|\nabla\phi|^{2}\rho\ d\Sigma_{t}\\ &\;\;\leq(-t)^{2K}\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}\left(\partial_{t}(\eta^{2})+\mathrm{div}_{\Sigma_{t}}\nabla(\eta^{2})+4\nabla\phi\cdot\nabla(\eta^{2})+8|\nabla\eta|^{2}\right)F^{2}\rho\ d\Sigma_{t}\,.\end{split}

The present section is organized as follows. We start with the proof of Theorem 3.1 in section 3.1 by choosing appropriate testing function in the definition of Brakke flow. The proof is a bit technical and we encourage the first time reader to skip it. Then we present an application of Theorem 3.1 in section 3.2 in a special case, i.e. when 𝐮\mathbf{u} is the arrival-time-function of a round cylinder. Under this setting, we obtain an L2L^{2}-nonconcentration estimate near infinity (see Corollary 3.3), which allows us to derive an almost monotonicity of the decay order in section 3.3.

Further applications of Theorem 3.1 with different choices of 𝐮\mathbf{u} will be discussed in the future work.

3.1. Proof of Theorem 3.1.

The goal of this subsection is to prove Theorem 3.1. Recall that ρ=e2ϕ\rho=e^{2\phi}. For any non-negative function GC2(n+1×)G\in C^{2}(\mathbb{R}^{n+1}\times\mathbb{R}), taking Φ:=Gρ\Phi:=G\rho in (2.4) gives,

ddtn+1Gρ𝑑Σtn+1(tG+GHt)ρ+(tρ+ρHtρ|Ht|2)GdΣt\displaystyle\frac{d}{dt}\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}G\rho\ d\Sigma_{t}\leq\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}(\partial_{t}G+\nabla G\cdot\vec{H}_{t})\rho+(\partial_{t}\rho+\nabla\rho\cdot\vec{H}_{t}-\rho|\vec{H}_{t}|^{2})G\ d\Sigma_{t}

Also by the first variation formula, whenever Σt\Sigma_{t} has generalized mean curvature Ht\vec{H}_{t}, we have

n+1(ρGGρ)Ht𝑑Σt\displaystyle\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}(\rho\nabla G-G\nabla\rho)\cdot\vec{H}_{t}\ d\Sigma_{t} =n+1divΣt(ρGGρ)dΣt\displaystyle=\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}-\mathrm{div}_{\Sigma_{t}}(\rho\nabla G-G\nabla\rho)\ d\Sigma_{t}
=n+1ρdivΣt(G)+GdivΣt(ρ)dΣt.\displaystyle=\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}-\rho\,\mathrm{div}_{\Sigma_{t}}(\nabla G)+G\,\mathrm{div}_{\Sigma_{t}}(\nabla\rho)\ d\Sigma_{t}\,.

By combining them with the first inequality of (3.3), we obtain,

(3.5) ddtn+1Gρ𝑑Σt\displaystyle\frac{d}{dt}\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}G\rho\ d\Sigma_{t}\leq n+1(tGdivΣt(G))ρ|H2ϕ|2GρdΣt\displaystyle\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}\Big{(}\partial_{t}G-\mathrm{div}_{\Sigma_{t}}(\nabla G)\Big{)}\rho-|\vec{H}-2\nabla^{\perp}\phi|^{2}G\rho\ d\Sigma_{t}

We let G:=F2η2G:=F^{2}\eta^{2} and, to save notation, we denote dμt=ρ(,t)dΣtd\mu_{t}=\rho(\cdot,t)\ d\Sigma_{t}. Note that,

tGdivΣt(G)\displaystyle\partial_{t}G-\mathrm{div}_{\Sigma_{t}}(\nabla G)
=(t(F2)divΣt((F2)))η2+(t(η2)divΣt((η2)))F22(F2)Σt(η2)\displaystyle\quad=\Big{(}\partial_{t}(F^{2})-\mathrm{div}_{\Sigma_{t}}(\nabla(F^{2}))\Big{)}\eta^{2}+\Big{(}\partial_{t}(\eta^{2})-\mathrm{div}_{\Sigma_{t}}(\nabla(\eta^{2}))\Big{)}F^{2}-2\nabla(F^{2})\cdot\nabla_{\Sigma_{t}}(\eta^{2})

While again by first variation formula,

n+1F2(η2)Ht𝑑μt\displaystyle\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}F^{2}\nabla(\eta^{2})\cdot\vec{H}_{t}\ d\mu_{t} =n+1divΣt(F2(η2)ρ)dΣt\displaystyle=\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}-\mathrm{div}_{\Sigma_{t}}(F^{2}\nabla(\eta^{2})\rho)\ d\Sigma_{t}
=n+1(F2)Σt(η2)F2divΣt(η2)2F2(η2)Σtϕdμt\displaystyle=\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}-\nabla(F^{2})\cdot\nabla_{\Sigma_{t}}(\eta^{2})-F^{2}\mathrm{div}_{\Sigma_{t}}\nabla(\eta^{2})-2F^{2}\nabla(\eta^{2})\cdot\nabla_{\Sigma_{t}}\phi\ d\mu_{t}

Combining them gives,

Σt(tGdivΣt(G))𝑑μt\displaystyle\int_{\Sigma_{t}}\Big{(}\partial_{t}G-\mathrm{div}_{\Sigma_{t}}(\nabla G)\Big{)}\ d\mu_{t} =Σt(t(F2)divΣt((F2)))η2+(t(η2)+divΣt((η2)))F2\displaystyle=\int_{\Sigma_{t}}\Big{(}\partial_{t}(F^{2})-\mathrm{div}_{\Sigma_{t}}(\nabla(F^{2}))\Big{)}\eta^{2}+\Big{(}\partial_{t}(\eta^{2})+\mathrm{div}_{\Sigma_{t}}(\nabla(\eta^{2}))\Big{)}F^{2}
+ 2F2(η2)Ht+4F2(η2)Σtϕdμt\displaystyle\qquad+\,2F^{2}\nabla^{\perp}(\eta^{2})\cdot\vec{H}_{t}+4F^{2}\nabla(\eta^{2})\cdot\nabla_{\Sigma_{t}}\phi\ d\mu_{t}

Plugging this back to (3.5) we get,

ddtn+1G𝑑μt\displaystyle\frac{d}{dt}\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}G\ d\mu_{t} n+1(t(F2)divΣt((F2)))η2+(t(η2)+divΣt((η2)))F2\displaystyle\leq\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}\Big{(}\partial_{t}(F^{2})-\mathrm{div}_{\Sigma_{t}}(\nabla(F^{2}))\Big{)}\eta^{2}+\Big{(}\partial_{t}(\eta^{2})+\mathrm{div}_{\Sigma_{t}}(\nabla(\eta^{2}))\Big{)}F^{2}
+(4ηηHt+4(η2)Σtϕ|ηHt2ηϕ|2)F2dμt\displaystyle\qquad\;\;\,+\left(4\nabla^{\perp}\eta\cdot\eta\vec{H}_{t}+4\nabla(\eta^{2})\cdot\nabla_{\Sigma_{t}}\phi-\left|\eta\vec{H}_{t}-2\eta\nabla^{\perp}\phi\right|^{2}\right)F^{2}\ d\mu_{t}

Notice that

4ηηHt+4(η2)Σtϕ12|ηHt2ηϕ|2\displaystyle 4\nabla^{\perp}\eta\cdot\eta\vec{H}_{t}+4\nabla(\eta^{2})\cdot\nabla_{\Sigma_{t}}\phi-\frac{1}{2}\left|\eta\vec{H}_{t}-2\eta\nabla^{\perp}\phi\right|^{2}
=\displaystyle=\; 4((η2)ϕ+2|η|2)12|ηHt2ηϕ4η|24((η2)ϕ+2|η|2).\displaystyle 4\left(\nabla(\eta^{2})\cdot\nabla\phi+2|\nabla^{\perp}\eta|^{2}\right)-\frac{1}{2}\left|\eta\vec{H}_{t}-2\eta\nabla^{\perp}\phi-4\nabla^{\perp}\eta\right|^{2}\leq 4\left(\nabla(\eta^{2})\cdot\nabla\phi+2|\nabla^{\perp}\eta|^{2}\right)\,.

We then deduce,

(3.6) ddtn+1G𝑑μtΣt(t(F2)divΣt((F2)))η2+(t(η2)+divΣt((η2)))F2+4((η2)ϕ+2|η|2)F212|Ht2ϕ|2η2F2dμt.\displaystyle\begin{split}\frac{d}{dt}\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}G\ d\mu_{t}&\leq\int_{\Sigma_{t}}\Big{(}\partial_{t}(F^{2})-\mathrm{div}_{\Sigma_{t}}(\nabla(F^{2}))\Big{)}\eta^{2}+\Big{(}\partial_{t}(\eta^{2})+\mathrm{div}_{\Sigma_{t}}(\nabla(\eta^{2}))\Big{)}F^{2}\\ &\qquad+4\left(\nabla(\eta^{2})\cdot\nabla\phi+2|\nabla^{\perp}\eta|^{2}\right)F^{2}-\frac{1}{2}\left|\vec{H}_{t}-2\nabla^{\perp}\phi\right|^{2}\eta^{2}F^{2}\ d\mu_{t}\,.\end{split}

Claim 1. There exists K(β,n)>0,c(β,n)(0,1)K(\beta,n)>0,\ c(\beta,n)\in(0,1) such that on {|𝐮|>0}{Tt<0}\{|\nabla\mathbf{u}|>0\}\cap\{-T_{\circ}\leq t<0\}, we have

(t(F2)divΣt((F2)))(X,t)2KtF2c(n,β)|ΣtF|2.\Big{(}\partial_{t}(F^{2})-\mathrm{div}_{\Sigma_{t}}(\nabla(F^{2}))\Big{)}(X,t)\leq-\frac{2K}{t}F^{2}-c(n,\beta)|\nabla_{\Sigma_{t}}F|^{2}\,.

Proof of Claim 1. Let ζ:=𝐮/|𝐮|\zeta:=\nabla\mathbf{u}/|\nabla\mathbf{u}|; νt\nu_{t} be a unit normal field of Σt\Sigma_{t}, then by assumption (3.1),

(t(F2)\displaystyle\Big{(}\partial_{t}(F^{2}) divΣt((F2)))(X,t)=2ffdivΣt(2ff𝐮)\displaystyle-\mathrm{div}_{\Sigma_{t}}(\nabla(F^{2}))\Big{)}(X,t)=-2f_{\circ}f_{\circ}^{\prime}-\mathrm{div}_{\Sigma_{t}}(2f_{\circ}f_{\circ}^{\prime}\nabla\mathbf{u})
=2ff2ff(Δ𝐮2𝐮(νt,νt))2(ff′′+(f)2)|Σt𝐮|2\displaystyle\;\;=-2f_{\circ}f_{\circ}^{\prime}-2f_{\circ}f_{\circ}^{\prime}\cdot(\Delta\mathbf{u}-\nabla^{2}\mathbf{u}(\nu_{t},\nu_{t}))-2\left(f_{\circ}f_{\circ}^{\prime\prime}+(f_{\circ}^{\prime})^{2}\right)|\nabla_{\Sigma_{t}}\mathbf{u}|^{2}
=2ff(2𝐮(ζ,ζ)2𝐮(νt,νt))𝒜2(ff′′+(f)2)|𝐮|2(1(ζνt)2).\displaystyle\;\;=-2f_{\circ}f_{\circ}^{\prime}\cdot\underbrace{\big{(}\nabla^{2}\mathbf{u}(\zeta,\zeta)-\nabla^{2}\mathbf{u}(\nu_{t},\nu_{t})\big{)}}_{\mathcal{A}}-2\left(f_{\circ}f_{\circ}^{\prime\prime}+(f_{\circ}^{\prime})^{2}\right)|\nabla\mathbf{u}|^{2}\underbrace{(1-(\zeta\cdot\nu_{t})^{2})}_{\mathcal{B}}\,.

Case I. When |s|:=|𝐮(X)t|<T|s|:=|\mathbf{u}(X)-t|<T_{\circ}, f(s)=sf_{\circ}(s)=s. By the assumption (3.2), it suffices to show that

(𝐮(X)t)𝒜+β𝐮(X)+Kt(𝐮(X)t)20,-(\mathbf{u}(X)-t)\mathcal{A}+\beta\cdot\mathbf{u}(X)\mathcal{B}+\frac{K}{t}(\mathbf{u}(X)-t)^{2}\leq 0\,,

or equivalently (since t<0t<0),

K𝐮(X)2(𝒜+2Kβ)t𝐮(X)+(K+𝒜)t20.K\mathbf{u}(X)^{2}-(\mathcal{A}+2K-\beta\mathcal{B})\cdot t\mathbf{u}(X)+(K+\mathcal{A})t^{2}\geq 0\,.

So it suffices to find K(β,n)>1K(\beta,n)>1 such that

04K(K+𝒜)(𝒜+2Kβ)2=4Kβ(𝒜β)2.0\leq 4K(K+\mathcal{A})-(\mathcal{A}+2K-\beta\mathcal{B})^{2}=4K\beta\cdot\mathcal{B}-(\mathcal{A}-\beta\mathcal{B})^{2}\,.

Since 010\leq\mathcal{B}\leq 1 and |2𝐮|β1|\nabla^{2}\mathbf{u}|\leq\beta^{-1} by the assumption (3.2), the existence of such K(β,n)K(\beta,n) follows immediately from the Claim below.
Claim 2. For every symmetric bilinear form SS on n\mathbb{R}^{n} and every unit vectors v,wnv,w\in\mathbb{R}^{n}, we have

(S(v,v)S(w,w))28Sl22(1(vw)2).(S(v,v)-S(w,w))^{2}\leq 8\|S\|_{l^{2}}^{2}(1-(v\cdot w)^{2})\,.

Proof of Claim 2. WLOG SS is diagonal with eigenvalues λ1,,λn\lambda_{1},\dots,\lambda_{n}. Set v=(v1,,vn)v=(v_{1},\dots,v_{n}), w=(w1,,wn)w=(w_{1},\dots,w_{n}). By possibly replacing ww by w-w, WLOG vw0v\cdot w\geq 0. Then

(S(v,v)S(w,w))2\displaystyle(S(v,v)-S(w,w))^{2} =(j=1nλj(vjwj)(vj+wj))2\displaystyle=\left(\sum_{j=1}^{n}\lambda_{j}(v_{j}-w_{j})(v_{j}+w_{j})\right)^{2}
(j=1n4λj2)(j=1n(vjwj)2)\displaystyle\leq\left(\sum_{j=1}^{n}4\lambda_{j}^{2}\right)\left(\sum_{j=1}^{n}(v_{j}-w_{j})^{2}\right)
=4Sl22|vw|2=8Sl22(1vw)8Sl22(1(vw)2).\displaystyle=4\|S\|_{l^{2}}^{2}|v-w|^{2}=8\|S\|^{2}_{l^{2}}(1-v\cdot w)\leq 8\|S\|^{2}_{l^{2}}(1-(v\cdot w)^{2})\,.

Case II. When |s|:=|𝐮(X)t|T|s|:=|\mathbf{u}(X)-t|\geq T_{\circ}, F(s)2T2F(s)^{2}\geq T_{\circ}^{2}, so by assumption (𝐒𝟐)\mathbf{(S2)} and (3.2) we have, for every Tt<0-T_{\circ}\leq t<0,

f(s)f(s)𝒜(ff′′(s)+f(s)2)|𝐮|2C(β)T|ΣtF|2K(n,β)tF2(s)|ΣtF|2.\displaystyle-f_{\circ}(s)f_{\circ}^{\prime}(s)\mathcal{A}-\left(f_{\circ}f_{\circ}^{\prime\prime}(s)+f_{\circ}^{\prime}(s)^{2}\right)|\nabla\mathbf{u}|^{2}\mathcal{B}\leq C(\beta)T_{\circ}-|\nabla_{\Sigma_{t}}F|^{2}\leq-\frac{K(n,\beta)}{t}F^{2}(s)-|\nabla_{\Sigma_{t}}F|^{2}\,.

if we take K(β,n)1K(\beta,n)\gg 1. This finishes the proof of Claim 1.

Now using the estimate in Claim 1, (3.6) implies,

(3.7) ddtn+1F2η2𝑑μtn+12KtF2η2c(n,β)|ΣtF|2η212|Ht2ϕ|2F2η2+(t(η2)+divΣt((η2))+4(η2)ϕ+8|η|2)F2dμt.\displaystyle\begin{split}\frac{d}{dt}\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}F^{2}\eta^{2}\ d\mu_{t}&\leq\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}-\frac{2K}{t}F^{2}\eta^{2}-c(n,\beta)|\nabla_{\Sigma_{t}}F|^{2}\eta^{2}-\frac{1}{2}\left|\vec{H}_{t}-2\nabla^{\perp}\phi\right|^{2}F^{2}\eta^{2}\\ &\qquad\ +\Big{(}\partial_{t}(\eta^{2})+\mathrm{div}_{\Sigma_{t}}(\nabla(\eta^{2}))+4\nabla(\eta^{2})\cdot\nabla\phi+8|\nabla^{\perp}\eta|^{2}\Big{)}F^{2}\ d\mu_{t}\,.\end{split}

While by Cauchy-Schwarz inequality,

n+1|ΣtF|2η2𝑑μt\displaystyle\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}|\nabla_{\Sigma_{t}}F|^{2}\eta^{2}\ d\mu_{t} =n+1|Σt(Fη)|2+|Σtη|2F22Σt(Fη)(FΣtη)dμt\displaystyle=\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}|\nabla_{\Sigma_{t}}(F\eta)|^{2}+|\nabla_{\Sigma_{t}}\eta|^{2}F^{2}-2\nabla_{\Sigma_{t}}(F\eta)\cdot(F\nabla_{\Sigma_{t}}\eta)\ d\mu_{t}
n+112|Σt(Fη)|2|Σtη|2F2dμt.\displaystyle\geq\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}\frac{1}{2}|\nabla_{\Sigma_{t}}(F\eta)|^{2}-|\nabla_{\Sigma_{t}}\eta|^{2}F^{2}\ d\mu_{t}\,.

Recall that |t2ϕ|β1|t\nabla^{2}\phi|\leq\beta^{-1}. Combining this with (3.7) and the following Ecker-type Sobolev inequality Lemma 3.2 proves (3.4) with a slightly larger KK.

Lemma 3.2.

Let Σ\Sigma be the associated Radon measure to an integral nn-varifold in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1} with generalized mean curvature HΣL2(Σ)\vec{H}_{\Sigma}\in L^{2}(\Sigma), ρ=e2ϕ\rho=e^{2\phi} be a C2C^{2} positive function on n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1}; FCc1(n+1)\mathrm{F}\in C^{1}_{c}(\mathbb{R}^{n+1}). Then,

(3.8) n+1(|ΣF|2+F24|HΣ2ϕ|2)ρ𝑑Σn+1(|ϕ|2+trΣ(2ϕ))F2ρ𝑑Σ.\displaystyle\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}\left(|\nabla_{\Sigma}\mathrm{F}|^{2}+\frac{\mathrm{F}^{2}}{4}\left|\vec{H}_{\Sigma}-2\nabla^{\perp}\phi\right|^{2}\right)\rho\ d\Sigma\geq\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}\left(|\nabla\phi|^{2}+tr_{\Sigma}(\nabla^{2}\phi)\right)\mathrm{F}^{2}\rho\ d\Sigma\,.
Proof.

Observe that (again using the first variation formula),

0\displaystyle 0 n+1|Σ(Feϕ)|2𝑑Σ=n+1|ΣF|2ρ+|Σϕ|2F2ρ+Σ(F2)ρΣϕdΣ\displaystyle\leq\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}|\nabla_{\Sigma}(\mathrm{F}e^{\phi})|^{2}\ d\Sigma=\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}|\nabla_{\Sigma}\mathrm{F}|^{2}\rho+|\nabla_{\Sigma}\phi|^{2}\mathrm{F}^{2}\rho+\nabla_{\Sigma}(\mathrm{F}^{2})\cdot\rho\nabla_{\Sigma}\phi\ d\Sigma
=n+1|ΣF|2ρ(trΣ(2ϕ)+|ϕ|2+HΣϕ|ϕ|2)F2ρdΣ\displaystyle=\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}|\nabla_{\Sigma}\mathrm{F}|^{2}\rho-\left(tr_{\Sigma}(\nabla^{2}\phi)+|\nabla\phi|^{2}+\vec{H}_{\Sigma}\cdot\nabla^{\perp}\phi-|\nabla^{\perp}\phi|^{2}\right)\mathrm{F}^{2}\rho\ d\Sigma
n+1|ΣF|2ρ(trΣ(2ϕ)+|ϕ|214|HΣ2ϕ|2)F2ρdΣ.\displaystyle\leq\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}|\nabla_{\Sigma}\mathrm{F}|^{2}\rho-\left(tr_{\Sigma}(\nabla^{2}\phi)+|\nabla\phi|^{2}-\frac{1}{4}\left|\vec{H}_{\Sigma}-2\nabla^{\perp}\phi\right|^{2}\right)\mathrm{F}^{2}\rho\ d\Sigma\,.

3.2. L2L^{2} Non-concentration near Infinity

We shall focus on a model example that satisfies (𝐒𝟏)\mathbf{(S1)}-(𝐒𝟒)\mathbf{(S4)}: Let η0\eta\geq 0 on n+1×\mathbb{R}^{n+1}\times\mathbb{R} such that sptη=n+1×I\operatorname{spt}\eta=\mathbb{R}^{n+1}\times I for some interval I[0,1]I\subset[0,1]; T=1T_{\circ}=1, Ω=𝔹8(nk)nk+1×k\Omega=\mathbb{B}^{n-k+1}_{\sqrt{8(n-k)}}\times\mathbb{R}^{k}, 𝐮=𝐔n,k:Ω\mathbf{u}=\mathbf{U}_{n,k}:\Omega\to\mathbb{R} given by

(3.9) 𝐔k(x,y)=|x|22(nk),\displaystyle\mathbf{U}_{k}(x,y)=-\frac{|x|^{2}}{2(n-k)}\,,

which describes the generalized shrinking cylinder:

𝐂n,k:=t0{(x,y)n+1:𝐔n,k(x,y)=t}×{t}=t0(t𝒞n,k)×{t}n+1×.\mathbf{C}_{n,k}:=\coprod_{t\leq 0}\{(x,y)\in\mathbb{R}^{n+1}:\mathbf{U}_{n,k}(x,y)=t\}\times\{t\}=\coprod_{t\leq 0}(\sqrt{-t}\,\mathcal{C}_{n,k})\times\{t\}\subset\mathbb{R}^{n+1}\times\mathbb{R}\,.

Let ff_{\circ} be satisfying (𝐒𝟐)\mathbf{(S2)}, F(X,t)=f(𝐮(X)t)F(X,t)=f_{\circ}(\mathbf{u}(X)-t) be as in (𝐒𝟑)\mathbf{(S3)}, and

ρ(X,t):=4πtne|X|24t\rho(X,t):=\sqrt{-4\pi t}^{-n}e^{\frac{|X|^{2}}{4t}}

be the Gaussian density. It’s easy to check that with the choice of (η,Ω,𝐮,ρ)(\eta,\Omega,\mathbf{u},\rho) as above, (𝐒𝟑),(𝐒𝟒)\mathbf{(S3)},\,\mathbf{(S4)} are satisfied with some dimensional constant β=β(n)\beta=\beta(n).

Moreover, we fix a non-decreasing odd function χC()\chi\in C^{\infty}(\mathbb{R}) such that

  • χ′′0\chi^{\prime\prime}\leq 0 on [0,+)[0,+\infty);

  • χ(s)=s\chi(s)=s for |s|1/2|s|\leq 1/2, χ(s)=sgn(s)\chi(s)=\operatorname{sgn}(s) for |s|2|s|\geq\sqrt{2}.

If we denote by

(3.10) dist¯n,k(X):=χ(|x|2(nk)),\displaystyle\overline{\operatorname{dist}}_{n,k}(X):=\chi\left(|x|-\sqrt{2(n-k)}\right)\,,

which is a cut-off and regularization of signed distance function to 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}, and

Dn,k(X~,τ)=Dn,k(x~,y~,τ):=F(eτ/2X~,eτ)=f(eτ2(nk)|x~|22(nk)).\mathrm{D}_{n,k}(\tilde{X},\tau)=\mathrm{D}_{n,k}(\tilde{x},\tilde{y},\tau):=F(e^{-\tau/2}\tilde{X},-e^{-\tau})=f_{\circ}\left(e^{-\tau}\cdot\frac{2(n-k)-|\tilde{x}|^{2}}{2(n-k)}\right)\,.

Then it’s easy to check that for every (X~,τ)n+1×0(\tilde{X},\tau)\in\mathbb{R}^{n+1}\times\mathbb{R}_{\geq 0},

(3.11) C(n)1e2τdist¯n,k(X~)2Dn,k(X~,τ)2C(n)dist¯n,k(X~)2.\displaystyle C(n)^{-1}e^{-2\tau}\overline{\operatorname{dist}}_{n,k}(\tilde{X})^{2}\leq\mathrm{D}_{n,k}(\tilde{X},\tau)^{2}\leq C(n)\overline{\operatorname{dist}}_{n,k}(\tilde{X})^{2}\,.

This lead to the following non-concentration near infinity for rescaled mean curvature flow.

Corollary 3.3.

There exist dimensional constants Kn,Cn>0K_{n},C_{n}>0 with the following property. Let τ0>0\tau_{0}>0, τ(τ)\tau\mapsto\mathcal{M}(\tau) be a rescaled mean curvature flow in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1} over [0,τ0][0,\tau_{0}]. Then for every 0<ττ00<\tau\leq\tau_{0},

n+1dist¯n,k(X)2(1+τ|X|2)e|X|24𝑑(τ)CneKnτn+1dist¯n,k(X)2e|X|24𝑑(0).\displaystyle\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}\overline{\operatorname{dist}}_{n,k}(X)^{2}(1+\tau|X|^{2})e^{-\frac{|X|^{2}}{4}}\ d\mathcal{M}(\tau)\leq C_{n}\,e^{K_{n}\tau}\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}\overline{\operatorname{dist}}_{n,k}(X)^{2}e^{-\frac{|X|^{2}}{4}}\ d\mathcal{M}(0)\,.
Proof.

Let Ω,𝐮,f,F,ρ\Omega,\mathbf{u},f_{\circ},F,\rho be specified as above, K=K(n)K=K(n) be specified in Theorem 3.1. Let t𝐌(t):=t(log(t))t\mapsto\mathbf{M}(t):=\sqrt{-t}\mathcal{M}(-\log(-t)) be the integral Brakke flow associated to \mathcal{M}.

When η1\eta\equiv 1, (3.4) becomes

(3.12) ddt[(t)2Kn+1F2ρ𝑑𝐌(t)]+(t)2Kn+1c(n)|X|2t2F2ρ𝑑𝐌(t)0.\displaystyle\frac{d}{dt}\left[(-t)^{2K}\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}F^{2}\rho\ d\mathbf{M}(t)\right]+(-t)^{2K}\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}\frac{c(n)|X|^{2}}{t^{2}}F^{2}\rho\ d\mathbf{M}(t)\leq 0.

When η(X,t)=1|X|2/tξ(t)\eta(X,t)=\sqrt{1-|X|^{2}/t\,}\xi(t), where ξC2(1,0)\xi\in C^{2}(-1,0) with sptξ\operatorname{spt}\xi a subinterval of (1,0)(-1,0), (3.4) implies,

(3.13) ddt[(t)2Kn+1F2(1|X|2/t)ξ(t)2ρ𝑑𝐌(t)](t)2Kn+1[(|X|2t22n+8t)ξ2+(1|X|2t)|t(ξ2)|]F2ρ𝑑𝐌(t).\displaystyle\begin{split}\frac{d}{dt}&\left[(-t)^{2K}\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}F^{2}\cdot(1-|X|^{2}/t)\,\xi(t)^{2}\rho\ d\mathbf{M}(t)\right]\\ \leq\;&(-t)^{2K}\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}\left[\left(-\frac{|X|^{2}}{t^{2}}-\frac{2n+8}{t}\right)\xi^{2}+\left(1-\frac{|X|^{2}}{t}\right)|\partial_{t}(\xi^{2})|\right]F^{2}\rho\ d\mathbf{M}(t).\end{split}

We now write everything under rescaled mean curvature flow τ(τ)=eτ/2𝐌(eτ)\tau\mapsto\mathcal{M}(\tau)=e^{\tau/2}\mathbf{M}(-e^{-\tau}) parametrized by (X~,τ)(\tilde{X},\tau) using the change of variable (X,t)=(eτ/2X~,eτ)(X,t)=(e^{-\tau/2}\tilde{X},-e^{-\tau}). Denote for simplicity dμ~τ=ρ(X,1)d(τ)d\tilde{\mu}_{\tau}=\rho(X,-1)\ d\mathcal{M}(\tau). Then (3.12) is equivalent to,

(3.14) ddτ[e2Kτn+1Dn,k(X~,τ)2𝑑μ~τ]+e2Kτn+1c(n)Dn,k(X~,τ)2|X~|2𝑑μ~τ0.\displaystyle\begin{split}\frac{d}{d\tau}\left[e^{-2K\tau}\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}\mathrm{D}_{n,k}(\tilde{X},\tau)^{2}\ d\tilde{\mu}_{\tau}\right]+e^{-2K\tau}\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}c(n)\mathrm{D}_{n,k}(\tilde{X},\tau)^{2}|\tilde{X}|^{2}\ d\tilde{\mu}_{\tau}\leq 0\,.\end{split}

And let ξ~(τ):=ξ(eτ)\tilde{\xi}(\tau):=\xi(-e^{-\tau}), then (3.13) is equivalent to,

(3.15) ddτ[e2Kτn+1Dn,k(X~,τ)2(1+|X~|2)ξ~(τ)2𝑑μ~τ]e2Kτn+1Dn,k(X~,τ)2[(2n+8|X~|2)ξ~(τ)2+(1+|X~|2)|(ξ~(τ)2)|]𝑑μ~τ.\displaystyle\begin{split}\frac{d}{d\tau}&\left[\,e^{-2K\tau}\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}\mathrm{D}_{n,k}(\tilde{X},\tau)^{2}(1+|\tilde{X}|^{2})\tilde{\xi}(\tau)^{2}\ d\tilde{\mu}_{\tau}\right]\\ \leq&\;e^{-2K\tau}\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}\mathrm{D}_{n,k}(\tilde{X},\tau)^{2}\left[(2n+8-|\tilde{X}|^{2})\tilde{\xi}(\tau)^{2}+(1+|\tilde{X}|^{2})\left|(\tilde{\xi}(\tau)^{2})^{\prime}\right|\right]\ d\tilde{\mu}_{\tau}\,.\end{split}

Integrate (3.14) and (3.15) over [0,τ][0,\tau], choose ξ~(s)=s/τ\tilde{\xi}(s)=s/\tau and use (3.11), we then complete the proof of the corollary. ∎

3.3. Decay order and asymptotic Rate

We define the L2L^{2}-distance of a Radon measure Σ\Sigma on n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1} to the cylinder 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} by,

(3.16) 𝐝n,k(Σ)2:=n+1dist¯n,k(X)2e|X|24𝑑Σ.\displaystyle\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\Sigma)^{2}:=\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}\overline{\operatorname{dist}}_{n,k}(X)^{2}e^{-\frac{|X|^{2}}{4}}\ d\Sigma\,.

When Mn+1M\subset\mathbb{R}^{n+1} is a hypersurface, we denote for simplicity 𝐝n,k(M):=𝐝n,k(M)\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(M):=\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\|M\|), where M\|M\| is the volume measure of MM.

We call a rescaled mean curvature flow τ(τ)\tau\mapsto\mathcal{M}(\tau) over interval II δ\delta-L2L^{2} close to 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} if sI\forall\,s\in I,

(3.17) [(s)]32[𝒞n,k],\displaystyle\mathcal{F}[\mathcal{M}(s)]\leq\frac{3}{2}\mathcal{F}[\mathcal{C}_{n,k}]\,, 𝐝n,k((s))δ,\displaystyle\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}(s))\leq\delta\,,

where \mathcal{F} denotes the Gaussian area functional. By White’s regularity [Whi05], if II is compact and \mathcal{M} is δ\delta close to 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} in the Brakke sense, then \mathcal{M} is Ψ(δ|n,I)\Psi(\delta|n,I)-L2L^{2} close to 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}, and vice versa.

Let τ(τ)\tau\mapsto\mathcal{M}(\tau) be a rescaled mean curvature flow in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1} over interval II. For τ,τ+1I\tau,\tau+1\in I, we define the decay order of \mathcal{M} at time τ\tau relative to 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} by

(3.18) 𝒩n,k(τ;):=log(𝐝n,k((τ))𝐝n,k((τ+1))).\displaystyle\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(\tau;\mathcal{M}):=\log\left(\frac{\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}(\tau))}{\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}(\tau+1))}\right).

As an example, if (τ)\mathcal{M}(\tau) is the volume measure of Graph𝒞n,k(u(,τ))\operatorname{Graph}_{\mathcal{C}_{n,k}}(u(\cdot,\tau)), where

u(X,τ)=edτw(X)+ errors,u(X,\tau)=e^{-d\tau}w(X)+\text{ errors}\,,

for some small C0C^{0} function w(X)w(X) on 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}. Then heuristically we have,

𝒩n,k(τ;)d.\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(\tau;\mathcal{M})\approx d\,.

Also note that by Corollary 3.3, for every rescaled mean curvature flow \mathcal{M}, we always have the dimensional lower bound

(3.19) 𝒩n,k(τ;)Cn.\displaystyle\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(\tau;\mathcal{M})\geq-C_{n}\,.

We may omit the subscript n,kn,k if there’s no confusion of which cylinder we are taking the distance relative to.

For R>0R>0, recall QR:=𝔹Rnk+1×𝔹RkQ_{R}:=\mathbb{B}^{n-k+1}_{R}\times\mathbb{B}_{R}^{k}. We also define the decay order of a rescaled mean curvature flow τ(τ)\tau\mapsto\mathcal{M}(\tau) restricted in QRQ_{R}:

𝒩n,k(τ;QR):=log(𝐝n,k((τ)QR)𝐝n,k((τ+1)QR)).\displaystyle\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(\tau;\mathcal{M}\llcorner Q_{R}):=\log\left(\frac{\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}(\tau)\llcorner Q_{R})}{\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}(\tau+1)\llcorner Q_{R})}\right).

An immediate consequence of Corollary 3.3 is,

Corollary 3.4.

For every ϵ(0,1)\epsilon\in(0,1), there exists R0(ϵ,n)1R_{0}(\epsilon,n)\gg 1 such that the following hold. If \mathcal{M} is a rescaled mean curvature flow in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1} over [0,2][0,2] such that

𝒩n,k(0,),𝒩n,k(1,)ϵ1.\displaystyle\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(0,\mathcal{M}),\;\;\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(1,\mathcal{M})\leq\epsilon^{-1}\,.

Then for every τ(0,1]\tau\in(0,1] and every Rτ1/2R0R\geq\tau^{-1/2}R_{0}, we have (τ)QR,(τ+1)QR0\mathcal{M}(\tau)\llcorner Q_{R},\ \mathcal{M}(\tau+1)\llcorner Q_{R}\neq 0 and

|𝒩n,k(τ,QR)𝒩n,k(τ,)|R0τR2.\left|\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(\tau,\mathcal{M}\llcorner Q_{R})-\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(\tau,\mathcal{M})\right|\leq\frac{R_{0}}{\tau R^{2}}\,.
Proof.

By Corollary 3.3, for every τ(0,2]\tau\in(0,2] and R>0R>0,

01𝐝n,k((τ)QR)𝐝n,k((τ))C(n)τR2𝐝n,k((0))𝐝n,k((τ))C(n,ϵ)τR2𝐝n,k((2))𝐝n,k((τ))C(n,ϵ)τR2.\displaystyle 0\leq 1-\frac{\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}(\tau)\llcorner Q_{R})}{\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}(\tau))}\leq\frac{C(n)}{\tau R^{2}}\cdot\frac{\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}(0))}{\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}(\tau))}\leq\frac{C(n,\epsilon)}{\tau R^{2}}\cdot\frac{\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}(2))}{\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}(\tau))}\leq\frac{C(n,\epsilon)}{\tau R^{2}}.

Therefore, when τR2R0(n,ϵ)21\tau R^{2}\geq R_{0}(n,\epsilon)^{2}\gg 1, (τ)QR0\mathcal{M}(\tau)\llcorner Q_{R}\neq 0 and

|e𝒩(τ;QR)𝒩(τ;)1|=|𝐝n,k((τ)QR)𝐝n,k((τ))(𝐝n,k((τ+1)QR)𝐝n,k((τ+1)))11|C(n,ϵ)τR2.\left|e^{\mathcal{N}(\tau;\mathcal{M}\llcorner Q_{R})-\mathcal{N}(\tau;\mathcal{M})}-1\right|=\left|\frac{\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}(\tau)\llcorner Q_{R})}{\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}(\tau))}\cdot\left(\frac{\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}(\tau+1)\llcorner Q_{R})}{\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}(\tau+1))}\right)^{-1}-1\right|\leq\frac{C(n,\epsilon)}{\tau R^{2}}\,.

Then

|𝒩n,k(τ;QR)𝒩n,k(τ;)|C(n,ϵ)τR2.|\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(\tau;\mathcal{M}\llcorner Q_{R})-\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(\tau;\mathcal{M})|\leq\frac{C(n,\epsilon)}{\tau R^{2}}\,.

Another application of Corollary 3.3 is that, the decay order upper bound allows us to take normalized limit of graphical function of rescaled mean curvature flow over round cylinders.

Lemma 3.5.

Let j\mathcal{M}_{j} be a sequence of rescaled mean curvature flow in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1} over [0,T][0,T] converging to 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} in the Brakke sense, where T1T\geq 1. Suppose

lim supj𝒩n,k(0,j)<+.\limsup_{j\to\infty}\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(0,\mathcal{M}_{j})<+\infty\,.

Let uj(,τ)u_{j}(\cdot,\tau) be the graphical function of j(τ)\mathcal{M}_{j}(\tau) over 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}, defined on a larger and larger domain as jj\to\infty888Recall that as defined in Section 2.1, uju_{j} is set to be zero outside the graphical domain. Then after passing to a subsequence, u^j:=𝐝n,k(j(1))1uj\hat{u}_{j}:=\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}_{j}(1))^{-1}u_{j} converges to some non-zero u^\hat{u} in Cloc(𝒞n,k×(0,T])C^{\infty}_{loc}(\mathcal{C}_{n,k}\times(0,T]) solving

τu^Ln,ku^=0.\partial_{\tau}\hat{u}-L_{n,k}\hat{u}=0\,.

Moreover, there exists c¯n,k>0\bar{c}_{n,k}>0 such that for every τ(0,T]\tau\in(0,T], we have

u^(,τ)L2(𝒞n,k)=c¯n,klimj𝐝n,k(j(1))1𝐝n,k(j(τ))<+.\|\hat{u}(\cdot,\tau)\|_{L^{2}(\mathcal{C}_{n,k})}=\bar{c}_{n,k}\lim_{j\to\infty}\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}_{j}(1))^{-1}\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}_{j}(\tau))<+\infty\,.

We shall call such non-zero renormalized limit u^\hat{u} a induced (parabolic) Jacobi field from the sequence {j}\{\mathcal{M}_{j}\}.

Proof.

First note that by Brakke-White regularity [Whi05] of mean curvature flow and interior parabolic estimate, uju_{j} is defined on a larger and larger domain exhausting 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} and uj0u_{j}\to 0 in Cloc(𝒞n,k×(0,T])C^{\infty}_{loc}(\mathcal{C}_{n,k}\times(0,T]) as jj\to\infty. By Lemma B.1 (i), (iii), Corollary 3.3 and the upper bound of decay order (denoted by ϵ1\epsilon^{-1}), there exists R1(n,ϵ)1R_{1}(n,\epsilon)\gg 1 such that for every τ(0,T]\tau\in(0,T], Rτ1R1R\geq\tau^{-1}R_{1} and j1j\gg 1, we have

uj(τ,)L2(𝒞n,kQR)+𝐝n,k(j(τ)(QR)c)C(n,ϵ)τR2𝐝n,k(j(1)QR).\|u_{j}(\tau,\cdot)\|_{L^{2}(\mathcal{C}_{n,k}\setminus Q_{R})}+\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}_{j}(\tau)\llcorner(Q_{R})^{c})\leq\frac{C(n,\epsilon)}{\tau R^{2}}\cdot\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}_{j}(1)\llcorner Q_{R}).

This is a uniform L2L^{2} non-concentration property near infinity. Therefore, combined with Lemma B.1, B.2 and the classical parabolic regularity estimates, u^j:=𝐝n,k(j(1))1uj\hat{u}_{j}:=\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}_{j}(1))^{-1}\,u_{j} subconverges to some non-zero u^C(𝒞n,k×(0,T])\hat{u}\in C^{\infty}(\mathcal{C}_{n,k}\times(0,T]), and such that for every τ(0,T]\tau\in(0,T],

u^(,τ)L2(𝒞n,k)=c¯n,klimj𝐝n,k(j(1))1𝐝n,k(j(τ))<+,\|\hat{u}(\cdot,\tau)\|_{L^{2}(\mathcal{C}_{n,k})}=\bar{c}_{n,k}\lim_{j\to\infty}\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}_{j}(1))^{-1}\cdot\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}_{j}(\tau))<+\infty\,,

here c¯n,k\bar{c}_{n,k} is determined by Lemma B.1 (iii). ∎

In the following, for {,>,=,<,}\sim\in\{\geq,>,=,<,\leq\} and γ\gamma\in\mathbb{R}, we denote by

(3.20) Πγ:L2(𝒞n,k)L2(𝒞n,k)\displaystyle\Pi_{\sim\gamma}:L^{2}(\mathcal{C}_{n,k})\to L^{2}(\mathcal{C}_{n,k})

to be the orthogonal projection onto the direct sum of eigensubspaces of Ln,k-L_{n,k} with eigenvalue γ\sim\gamma. Also recall σ(𝒞n,k)\sigma(\mathcal{C}_{n,k}) is defined in (2.2). Note that when γ<1\gamma<-1, Πγ=0\Pi_{\leq\gamma}=0; and when γσ(𝒞n,k)\gamma\notin\sigma(\mathcal{C}_{n,k}), Π=γ=0\Pi_{=\gamma}=0.

Corollary 3.6.

For every ϵ(0,1/2)\epsilon\in(0,1/2), there exists a δ1(n,ϵ)(0,ϵ)\delta_{1}(n,\epsilon)\in(0,\epsilon) with the following significance. Let \mathcal{M} be a rescaled mean curvature flow in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1} δ1\delta_{1}-close to 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} over [0,T][0,T] with 1Tϵ11\leq T\leq\epsilon^{-1} such that

𝒩n,k(0,)ϵ1.\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(0,\mathcal{M})\leq\epsilon^{-1}\,.

Let γ[ϵ1,ϵ1]\gamma\in[-\epsilon^{-1},\epsilon^{-1}], τ0[ϵ,T]\tau_{0}\in[\epsilon,T], {,=,}\sim\in\{\geq,=,\leq\}, and uu be the graphical function of \mathcal{M} over 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}. Also suppose that

Πγ(u(,τ0))L2(1δ1)u(,τ0)L2.\|\Pi_{\sim\gamma}(u(\cdot,\tau_{0}))\|_{L^{2}}\geq(1-\delta_{1})\|u(\cdot,\tau_{0})\|_{L^{2}}\,.

Then for every τ[ϵ,T]\tau\in[\epsilon,T],

𝒩n,k(τ;)γ{ϵ, if  is ;ϵ, if  is ;[ϵ,ϵ], if  is =.\displaystyle\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(\tau;\mathcal{M})-\gamma\begin{cases}\leq\epsilon,&\text{ if }\sim\text{ is }\leq\,;\\ \geq-\epsilon,&\text{ if }\sim\text{ is }\geq\,;\\ \in[-\epsilon,\epsilon],&\text{ if }\sim\text{ is }=\,.\\ \end{cases}
Proof.

The corollary follows by a direct contradiction argument combing Lemma 3.5 and A.1 (ii). ∎

Conversely, an analogue of Lemma A.1 (iii) holds for the nonlinear decay order when \mathcal{M} is sufficiently close to 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}.

Corollary 3.7 (Discrete Monotonicity of the decay order).

For every ϵ(0,1/2)\epsilon\in(0,1/2), there exists δ2(ϵ,n)(0,ϵ)\delta_{2}(\epsilon,n)\in(0,\epsilon) such that the following hold. If \mathcal{M} is a rescaled mean curvature flow in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1} over [0,2][0,2] δ2\delta_{2}-L2L^{2} close to 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}, and satisfy the decay order bound,

(3.21) 𝒩n,k(0;)ϵ1.\displaystyle\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(0;\mathcal{M})\leq\epsilon^{-1}\,.

Then at least one of the following holds,

(3.22) either 1ϵ𝒩n,k(1;)\displaystyle-1-\epsilon\leq\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(1;\mathcal{M}) 𝒩n,k(0;)δ2;\displaystyle\leq\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(0;\mathcal{M})-\delta_{2}\,;
(3.23) or supτ[ϵ,1]|𝒩n,k(τ;)γ|\displaystyle\sup_{\tau\in[\epsilon,1]}|\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(\tau;\mathcal{M})-\gamma| ϵ, for some γσ(𝒞n,k).\displaystyle\leq\epsilon\,,\;\;\;\;\;\text{ for some }\gamma\in\sigma(\mathcal{C}_{n,k})\,.

Moreover, if (3.22) fails and γ\gamma is given by (3.23), then the graphical function uu of \mathcal{M} over 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} satisfies

(3.24) Π=γ(u(,τ))L2(1ϵ)u(,τ)L2,τ[ϵ,2].\displaystyle\|\Pi_{=\gamma}(u(\cdot,\tau))\|_{L^{2}}\geq(1-\epsilon)\|u(\cdot,\tau)\|_{L^{2}}\,,\quad\forall\,\tau\in[\epsilon,2]\,.
Remark 3.8.

A useful consequence of at least one of (3.22) and (3.23) being true is that, if γ\gamma\in\mathbb{R} with dist(γ,σ(𝒞n,k))ϵ\operatorname{dist}_{\mathbb{R}}(\gamma,\sigma(\mathcal{C}_{n,k}))\geq\epsilon, then 𝒩n,k(0;)γ\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(0;\mathcal{M})\leq\gamma implies 𝒩n,k(1;)γ\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(1;\mathcal{M})\leq\gamma.

Proof.

In view of Corollary 3.3, it suffices to show that for every ϵ>0\epsilon>0 and sequence of rescaled mean curvature flow j={Mj(τ)}τ[0,2]\mathcal{M}_{j}=\{M_{j}(\tau)\}_{\tau\in[0,2]} satisfying (3.21) and converging to the multiplicity 11 static flow 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} in the Brakke sense as jj\to\infty, if (3.22) fails, i.e.

either 𝒩n,k(1,j)𝒩n,k(0,j)1j,\displaystyle\text{ either }\;\;\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(1,\mathcal{M}_{j})\geq\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(0,\mathcal{M}_{j})-\frac{1}{j}\,, or 𝒩n,k(1;j)<1ϵ=infσ(𝒞n,k)ϵ.\displaystyle\text{ or }\;\;\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(1;\mathcal{M}_{j})<-1-\epsilon=\inf\sigma(\mathcal{C}_{n,k})-\epsilon\,.

Then there exists γσ(𝒞n,k)\gamma\in\sigma(\mathcal{C}_{n,k}) such that

lim supjsupτ[ϵ,1]|𝒩n,k(τ,j)γ|=0.\displaystyle\limsup_{j\to\infty}\sup_{\tau\in[\epsilon,1]}|\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(\tau,\mathcal{M}_{j})-\gamma|=0\,.

and that the induced Jacobi fields from j\mathcal{M}_{j} exist and are all given by eγτwe^{-\gamma\tau}w for some γ\gamma-eigenfunction ww of Ln,k-L_{n,k}. These follow directly from Lemma 3.5 and A.1 (iii). ∎

Remark 3.9.

Using this discrete monotonicity, it’s not hard to show that for every rescaled mean curvature flow τ(τ)\tau\mapsto\mathcal{M}(\tau) over (0,+)(0,+\infty) in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1} with finite entropy such that (τ)\mathcal{M}(\tau) ClocC^{\infty}_{loc}-converges to 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} when τ+\tau\to+\infty, the following limit exists

limτ+𝒩n,k(τ,)(σ(𝒞n,k)0){+}.\lim_{\tau\to+\infty}\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(\tau,\mathcal{M})\;\in\left(\sigma(\mathcal{C}_{n,k})\cap\mathbb{R}_{\geq 0}\right)\cup\{+\infty\}\,.

However, since this fact is not used in the current paper, we shall not dive into its proof here, but postpone it to some slightly generalized statement in a subsequent manuscript. Instead, we would like to mention the following example:

Example 3.10.

Let 𝐌\mathbf{M} be a Brakke flow in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1} over some interval I0I\ni 0 of finite entropy, with a non-degenerate (or more generally, not-fully-degenerate) singularity at (𝟎,0)(\mathbf{0},0) modeled on 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}. Let τ(τ)\tau\mapsto\mathcal{M}(\tau) be the associated rescaled mean curvature flow at (𝟎,0)(\mathbf{0},0). Then

(3.25) limτ+𝒩n,k(τ;)=0.\displaystyle\lim_{\tau\to+\infty}\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(\tau;\mathcal{M})=0\,.

To see this, let u(,τ)u(\cdot,\tau) be the graphical function of (τ)\mathcal{M}(\tau) over 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}. By definition of non-degeneracy, (2.7), (2.8) and Lemma B.1, we have,

𝐝n,k((τ))2\displaystyle\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}(\tau))^{2} =cn,k(1+o(1))u(,τ)L2(𝒞n,kQτ)2+𝐝n,k((τ)(n+1Qτ))2\displaystyle=c_{n,k}(1+o(1))\|u(\cdot,\tau)\|_{L^{2}(\mathcal{C}_{n,k}\setminus Q_{\sqrt{\tau}})}^{2}+\mathbf{d}_{n,k}\left(\mathcal{M}(\tau)\llcorner(\mathbb{R}^{n+1}\setminus Q_{\sqrt{\tau}})\right)^{2}
=cn,k(1+o(1))τ2+O(eτ/4)λ[𝐌].\displaystyle=c_{n,k}(1+o(1))\tau^{-2}+O(e^{-\tau/4})\cdot\lambda[\mathbf{M}]\,.

(3.25) then follows directly from this and definition.

In later applications, it is also convenient if we can bound the decay order of a slightly translated flow. Recall that if p:=(X,t)n+1×p_{\circ}:=(X_{\circ},t_{\circ})\in\mathbb{R}^{n+1}\times\mathbb{R}, then p=τp(τ)\mathcal{M}^{p_{\circ}}=\tau\mapsto\mathcal{M}^{p_{\circ}}(\tau) is the rescaled mean curvature flow given by (2.6). We first derive a general bound on L2L^{2} distance of a translation and dilation of hypersurface.

Lemma 3.11.

Let Σ\Sigma be a Radon measure on n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1} with finite nn-dimensional entropy, a>0a>0, X=(x,y)nk+1×kX_{\circ}=(x_{\circ},y_{\circ})\in\mathbb{R}^{n-k+1}\times\mathbb{R}^{k}, R0R\geq 0, a:=max{a,1}a^{\star}:=\max\{a,1\}. Then

(3.26) 𝐝n,k(a(Σ+X))2ane(2a2|X|R+|a21|R2)/4(a𝐝n,k(Σ)+Cn(a|X|+|a1|))2+Cna2ea2(R24|X|2)/16(1+|X|2)λ[Σ].\displaystyle\begin{split}\mathbf{d}_{n,k}\big{(}a\cdot(\Sigma+X_{\circ})\big{)}^{2}&\leq a^{n}e^{(2a^{2}|X_{\circ}|R+|a^{2}-1|R^{2})/4}\cdot\big{(}a^{\star}\,\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\Sigma)+C_{n}(a|X_{\circ}|+|a-1|)\big{)}^{2}\\ &+C_{n}a^{2}e^{-a^{2}(R^{2}-4|X_{\circ}|^{2})/16}(1+|X_{\circ}|^{2})\cdot\lambda[\Sigma]\,.\end{split}

In particular, for every ε(0,1)\varepsilon\in(0,1), there exists δ3(n,ε)(0,1)\delta_{3}(n,\varepsilon)\in(0,1) such that if

λ[Σ]ε1,\displaystyle\lambda[\Sigma]\leq\varepsilon^{-1}\,, 𝐝n,k(Σ)1,\displaystyle\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\Sigma)\leq 1\,, |a1|+|X|ϵ𝐝n,k(Σ)δ𝐝n,k(Σ),\displaystyle|a-1|+|X_{\circ}|\leq\epsilon\,\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\Sigma)\leq\delta\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\Sigma)\,,

for some δ(0,δ3)\delta\in(0,\delta_{3}), then

(3.27) |𝐝n,k(a(Σ+X))𝐝n,k(Σ)1|C(n,ε)δ.\displaystyle\left|\frac{\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(a\cdot(\Sigma+X_{\circ}))}{\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\Sigma)}-1\right|\leq C(n,\varepsilon)\sqrt{\delta}\,.
Proof.

By taking R=δ1/4𝐝n,k(Σ)1/2R=\delta^{-1/4}\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\Sigma)^{-1/2}, it’s easy to see that (3.26) implies (3.27).

To prove (3.26), notice that for every Xn+1X\in\mathbb{R}^{n+1},

|X+X|2\displaystyle|X+X_{\circ}|^{2} |X|2+R24|X|2,\displaystyle\geq\frac{|X|^{2}+R^{2}}{4}-|X_{\circ}|^{2}\,, if |X|R;\displaystyle\text{ if }|X|\geq R\,;
a2|X+X|2\displaystyle a^{2}|X+X_{\circ}|^{2} |X|22a2|X|R|a21|R2,\displaystyle\geq|X|^{2}-2a^{2}|X_{\circ}|R-|a^{2}-1|R^{2}\,, if |X|R;\displaystyle\text{ if }|X|\leq R\,;

Also, recall the definition of dist¯\overline{\operatorname{dist}} in (3.10) and the specified χ\chi above it, since χ\chi is non-decreasing and concave on [0,+)[0,+\infty), we have for every s,ts,t\in\mathbb{R},

χ(|s|)|s|,\displaystyle\chi(|s|)\leq|s|\,, χ(|s+t|)χ(|s|)+χ(|t|),\displaystyle\chi(|s+t|)\leq\chi(|s|)+\chi(|t|)\,, χ(a|s|)aχ(|s|).\displaystyle\chi(a|s|)\leq a^{\star}\chi(|s|)\,.

Therefore its easy to check that

|dist¯n,k(a(X+X))|\displaystyle|\overline{\operatorname{dist}}_{n,k}(a(X+X_{\circ}))| a|dist¯n,k(X)|+a|X|+2n|a1|.\displaystyle\leq a^{\star}\cdot|\overline{\operatorname{dist}}_{n,k}(X)|+a|X_{\circ}|+\sqrt{2n}|a-1|\,.

Now let B1:=(2a2|X|R+|a21|R2)/4B_{1}:=(2a^{2}|X_{\circ}|R+|a^{2}-1|R^{2})/4, B2:=a2(R24|X|)/16B_{2}:=a^{2}(R^{2}-4|X_{\circ}|)/16, we get,

𝐝n,k(a(Σ+X))2\displaystyle\mathbf{d}_{n,k}\big{(}a\cdot(\Sigma+X_{\circ})\big{)}^{2} =n+1dist¯n,k(a(X+X))2anea2|X+X|2/4𝑑Σ\displaystyle=\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}\overline{\operatorname{dist}}_{n,k}(a(X+X_{\circ}))^{2}\cdot a^{n}e^{-a^{2}|X+X_{\circ}|^{2}/4}\ d\Sigma
𝔹R(a|dist¯n,k(X)|+a|X|+2n|a1|)2ane|X|2/4+B1𝑑Σ\displaystyle\leq\int_{\mathbb{B}_{R}}\left(a^{\star}\cdot|\overline{\operatorname{dist}}_{n,k}(X)|+a|X_{\circ}|+\sqrt{2n}|a-1|\right)^{2}\cdot a^{n}e^{-|X|^{2}/4+B_{1}}\ d\Sigma
+n+1𝔹RCna2(1+|X|)2anea2|X|2/16B2𝑑Σ\displaystyle\;+\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}\setminus\mathbb{B}_{R}}C_{n}a^{2}(1+|X_{\circ}|)^{2}\cdot a^{n}e^{-a^{2}|X|^{2}/16-B_{2}}\ d\Sigma
aneB1(a𝐝n,k(Σ)+Cn(a|X|+|a1|))2\displaystyle\leq a^{n}e^{B_{1}}\big{(}a^{\star}\,\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\Sigma)+C_{n}(a|X_{\circ}|+|a-1|)\big{)}^{2}
+Cna2eB2(1+|X|)2n+1e|X|2/4d(a2Σ).\displaystyle\;+C_{n}a^{2}e^{-B_{2}}(1+|X_{\circ}|)^{2}\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}e^{-|X|^{2}/4}\ d(\frac{a}{2}\cdot\Sigma)\,.

Corollary 3.12.

For every ϵ(0,1/2)\epsilon\in(0,1/2), there exists δ4(n,ϵ)(0,ϵ)\delta_{4}(n,\epsilon)\in(0,\epsilon) with the following significance. Let τ\tau_{\circ}\in\mathbb{R}, I[τ,τ+2]I\supset[\tau_{\circ},\tau_{\circ}+2] be an interval, τ(τ)\tau\mapsto\mathcal{M}(\tau) be a rescaled mean curvature flow in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1} δ4\delta_{4}-L2L^{2} close to 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} over II. Suppose

(3.28) λ[]ϵ1,\displaystyle\lambda[\mathcal{M}]\leq\epsilon^{-1}\,, supτττ+1𝒩n,k(τ;)ϵ1;\displaystyle\sup_{\tau_{\circ}\leq\tau\leq\tau_{\circ}+1}\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(\tau;\mathcal{M})\leq\epsilon^{-1}\,;

And τIτ+1\tau\in I_{\geq\tau_{\circ}+1}, p:=(X,t)n+2p_{\circ}:=(X_{\circ},t_{\circ})\in\mathbb{R}^{n+2} so that,

(3.29) teτ<1,\displaystyle t_{\circ}e^{\tau}<1\,, eτ|t|+eτ/2|X|δ4𝐝n,k((τ)),\displaystyle e^{\tau_{\circ}}|t_{\circ}|+e^{\tau_{\circ}/2}|X_{\circ}|\leq\delta_{4}\cdot\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}(\tau_{\circ}))\,, 𝐝n,k(p(τ))δ4.\displaystyle\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}^{p_{\circ}}(\tau))\leq\delta_{4}\,.

Then we have

𝒩n,k(τ,p)supτττ+1𝒩n,k(τ;)+C(n,ϵ).\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(\tau,\mathcal{M}^{p_{\circ}})\leq\sup_{\tau_{\circ}\leq\tau^{\prime}\leq\tau_{\circ}+1}\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(\tau^{\prime};\mathcal{M})+C(n,\epsilon)\,.
Proof.

By a time translation, WLOG τ=0\tau_{\circ}=0. First note that by (3.29) and a compactness argument, p\mathcal{M}^{p_{\circ}} is Ψ(δ4|n,ϵ)\Psi(\delta_{4}|n,\epsilon) close to 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} in the Brakke sense on [0,2][0,2] and [τ,τ+2][\tau,\tau+2]. Then by [CM15, Section 6], when δ4(n,ϵ)1\delta_{4}(n,\epsilon)\ll 1, p\mathcal{M}^{p_{\circ}} is Ψ(δ4|n,ϵ)\Psi(\delta_{4}|n,\epsilon)-L2L^{2} close to 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} on the whole interval [0,τ+2][0,\tau+2]. Hence, to prove the corollary, by Corollary 3.7 and Remark 3.8, it suffices to show that when δ(n,ϵ)1\delta(n,\epsilon)\ll 1, for every τ[1,2]\tau^{\prime}\in[1,2],

(3.30) 𝒩n,k(τ,p)supτ′′[0,2]𝒩n,k(τ′′;)+C(n,ϵ).\displaystyle\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(\tau^{\prime},\mathcal{M}^{p_{\circ}})\leq\sup_{\tau^{\prime\prime}\in[0,2]}\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(\tau^{\prime\prime};\mathcal{M})+C(n,\epsilon)\,.

While this follows directly from Corollary 3.3 and Lemma 3.11.

3.4. Preservation of h1h_{1} domination.

The goal of this subsection is to prove that, for every unit vector 𝐲^k\hat{\mathbf{y}}\in\mathbb{R}^{k} and a rescaled mean curvature flow \mathcal{M} over interval [a,b][a,b] sufficiently close to 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} with graphical function uu over 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}, modulo constant mode, if linear mode y𝐲^y\cdot\hat{\mathbf{y}} dominates u(,a)u(\cdot,a), then so it does for u(,b)u(\cdot,b). In particular, neither is there an extra spherical mode suddenly appearing, nor is the direction 𝐲^\hat{\mathbf{y}} of the dominated linear mode changing much along the flow, no matter how long the time interval [a,b][a,b] is. More precisely, we shall prove the following.

Lemma 3.13.

For every ε(0,1/4)\varepsilon\in(0,1/4), there exists δ5(n,ε)(0,ε)\delta_{5}(n,\varepsilon)\in(0,\varepsilon) and R1(n,ε)1R_{1}(n,\varepsilon)\gg 1 with the following significance.

Let a+2<ba+2<b, \mathcal{M} be a rescaled mean curvature flow δ5\delta_{5}-L2L^{2} close to 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} over [a1,b+2][a-1,b+2], 𝐲^spine(𝒞n,k)=k\hat{\mathbf{y}}\in\mathrm{spine}(\mathcal{C}_{n,k})=\mathbb{R}^{k} be a unit vector. For every τ[a,b+1]\tau\in[a,b+1], let u(,τ)u(\cdot,\tau) be the graphical function of (τ)\mathcal{M}(\tau) over 𝒞n,kQR\mathcal{C}_{n,k}\cap Q_{R}, where RR1(n,ε)R\geq R_{1}(n,\varepsilon), and 0-extend it to an LL^{\infty} function on 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}. Suppose,

(3.31) λ[]ε1,\displaystyle\lambda[\mathcal{M}]\leq\varepsilon^{-1}\,, sup|s|εeb𝒩n,k(log(e1a+s);(𝟎,s))ε1;\displaystyle\sup_{|s|\leq\varepsilon e^{-b}}\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(-\log(e^{1-a}+s);\mathcal{M}^{(\mathbf{0},s)})\leq\varepsilon^{-1}\,;
(3.32) infc>0,cc1u(,a)cy𝐲^L2δ5,\displaystyle\inf_{c>0,c^{\prime}\in\mathbb{R}}\|c^{-1}u(\cdot,a)-c^{\prime}-y\cdot\hat{\mathbf{y}}\|_{L^{2}}\leq\delta_{5}\,,

Then we have

(3.33) infc>0,cc1u(,b)cy𝐲^L2ε.\displaystyle\inf_{c>0,c^{\prime}\in\mathbb{R}}\|c^{-1}u(\cdot,b)-c^{\prime}-y\cdot\hat{\mathbf{y}}\|_{L^{2}}\leq\varepsilon\,.

Before diving into its proof, we need the following lemma which helps to modulo the effect of constant mode.

Lemma 3.14.

For every ε(0,1)\varepsilon\in(0,1), there exists δ6(n,ε)(0,ε)\delta_{6}(n,\varepsilon)\in(0,\varepsilon) with the following significance.

Let aa\in\mathbb{R}, \mathcal{M} be a rescaled mean curvature flow δ6\delta_{6}-L2L^{2} close to 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} on [a1,a+2][a-1,a+2] with

λ[]ε1,\displaystyle\lambda[\mathcal{M}]\leq\varepsilon^{-1}\,, sup|s|εea𝒩n,k(log(e1a+s);(𝟎,s))ε1.\displaystyle\sup_{|s|\leq\varepsilon e^{-a}}\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(-\log(e^{1-a}+s);\mathcal{M}^{(\mathbf{0},s)})\leq\varepsilon^{-1}\,.

Then there exists s[εea,εea]s_{\circ}\in[-\varepsilon e^{-a},\varepsilon e^{-a}] such that

𝒩n,k(log(ea+s);(𝟎,s))12ε.\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(-\log(e^{-a}+s_{\circ});\mathcal{M}^{(\mathbf{0},s_{\circ})})\geq-\frac{1}{2}-\varepsilon\,.
Proof.

By a time translation, it suffices to prove the case when a=0a=0. Suppose for contradiction that there exists a sequence of rescaled mean curvature flow τj(τ)\tau\mapsto\mathcal{M}_{j}(\tau) over [1,2][-1,2] converging to 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} in the Brakke sense such that

sup|s|ε𝒩n,k(log(e+s);j(𝟎,s))ε1,\displaystyle\sup_{|s|\leq\varepsilon}\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(-\log(e+s);\mathcal{M}_{j}^{(\mathbf{0},s)})\leq\varepsilon^{-1}\,, sup|s|ε𝒩n,k(log(1+s);j(𝟎,s))<12ε.\displaystyle\sup_{|s|\leq\varepsilon}\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(-\log(1+s);\mathcal{M}_{j}^{(\mathbf{0},s)})<-\frac{1}{2}-\varepsilon\,.

We recall that j(𝟎,s)(τ)=1seτj(log(eτs))\mathcal{M}_{j}^{(\mathbf{0},s)}(\tau)=\sqrt{1-se^{\tau}}\cdot\mathcal{M}_{j}(-\log(e^{-\tau}-s)). Let sj[ε,ε]s_{j}\in[-\varepsilon,\varepsilon] be a minimizer of

s𝐝n,k(j(𝟎,s)(log(e1+s)))2\displaystyle s\mapsto\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}_{j}^{(\mathbf{0},s)}(-\log(e^{-1}+s)))^{2} =n+1dist¯n,k2(X)e|X|24d(λ(s)j(1))\displaystyle=\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}\overline{\operatorname{dist}}^{2}_{n,k}(X)\ e^{-\frac{|X|^{2}}{4}}d(\lambda(s)\cdot\mathcal{M}_{j}(1))
=n+1dist¯n,k2(λ(s)X)λ(s)neλ(s)2|X|24d(Mj(1)),\displaystyle=\int_{\mathbb{R}^{n+1}}\overline{\operatorname{dist}}^{2}_{n,k}(\lambda(s)X^{\prime})\ \lambda(s)^{n}e^{-\frac{\lambda(s)^{2}|X^{\prime}|^{2}}{4}}\ d(M_{j}(1))\,,

where λ(s):=1s(e1+s)1\lambda(s):=\sqrt{1-s(e^{-1}+s)^{-1}}. Note that since j\mathcal{M}_{j} is approaching 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}, sjs_{j} should also tend to 0 and hence is attained in the open interval when j1j\gg 1. Thus by taking derivative in ss and recalling the definition of dist¯n,k\overline{\operatorname{dist}}_{n,k} in (3.10), we find,

(3.34) 0=Mj(1)[2dn,k(λj|x|)|x|+dist¯n,k(λjX)2(nλjλj|x|22)]λjneλj2|X|24𝑑X=j(log(e1+sj))[2dn,k(|x|)|x|λj+dist¯n,k(X)2(nλj|x|22λj)]e|X|24𝑑X,\displaystyle\begin{split}0&=\int_{M_{j}(1)}\left[2\operatorname{d}^{*}_{n,k}(\lambda_{j}|x^{\prime}|)|x^{\prime}|+\overline{\operatorname{dist}}_{n,k}(\lambda_{j}X^{\prime})^{2}(\frac{n}{\lambda_{j}}-\frac{\lambda_{j}|x^{\prime}|^{2}}{2})\right]\ \lambda_{j}^{n}e^{-\frac{\lambda_{j}^{2}|X^{\prime}|^{2}}{4}}\ dX^{\prime}\\ &=\int_{\mathcal{M}_{j}^{\prime}(-\log(e^{-1}+s_{j}))}\left[2\operatorname{d}^{*}_{n,k}(|x|)\frac{|x|}{\lambda_{j}}+\overline{\operatorname{dist}}_{n,k}(X)^{2}(\frac{n}{\lambda_{j}}-\frac{|x|^{2}}{2\lambda_{j}})\right]\ e^{-\frac{|X|^{2}}{4}}\ dX\,,\end{split}

where we denote for simplicity 2dn,k(a):=(χ2)(a2(nk))2\operatorname{d}^{*}_{n,k}(a):=(\chi^{2})^{\prime}(a-\sqrt{2(n-k)}), λj=λ(sj)\lambda_{j}=\lambda(s_{j}), j:=j(𝟎,sj)\mathcal{M}_{j}^{\prime}:=\mathcal{M}_{j}^{(\mathbf{0},s_{j})}.

By the contradiction assumption,

𝒩n,k(log(e+sj);j)ε1,\displaystyle\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(-\log(e+s_{j});\mathcal{M}_{j}^{\prime})\leq\varepsilon^{-1}\,, 𝒩n,k(log(1+sj);j)<12ε.\displaystyle\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(-\log(1+s_{j});\mathcal{M}_{j}^{\prime})<-\frac{1}{2}-\varepsilon\,.

By Lemma 3.5, {j}\{\mathcal{M}_{j}^{\prime}\} induces a nonzero Jacobi field v^Cloc(𝒞n,k×(1,2])\hat{v}_{\infty}\in C^{\infty}_{loc}(\mathcal{C}_{n,k}\times(-1,2]) with finite L2L^{2} norm on each time slice, and satisfies

(τLn,k)v^=0,\displaystyle(\partial_{\tau}-L_{n,k})\hat{v}_{\infty}=0\,, log(v^(,0)L2v^(,1)L2)12ε.\displaystyle\log\left(\frac{\|\hat{v}_{\infty}(\cdot,0)\|_{L^{2}}}{\|\hat{v}_{\infty}(\cdot,1)\|_{L^{2}}}\right)\leq-\frac{1}{2}-\varepsilon\,.

On the other hand, notice that by the choice of χ\chi, when ||x|2(nk)|1/2||x|-\sqrt{2(n-k)}|\leq 1/2, Xdn,k(|x|)X\mapsto\operatorname{d}^{*}_{n,k}(|x|) is the signed distance function to 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}, and hence coincides with the graphical function of j(1)\mathcal{M}_{j}^{\prime}(1) over 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} after restricting to j(1)\mathcal{M}_{j}^{\prime}(1) and projecting to 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} in a larger and larger domain as jj\to\infty. Hence by (3.34) and the nonconcentration near infinity, we have

𝒞n,kv^(X)e|X|24𝑑X=0.\int_{\mathcal{C}_{n,k}}\hat{v}_{\infty}(X)\ e^{-\frac{|X|^{2}}{4}}\ dX=0\,.

By Lemma A.1 (ii),

log(v^(,0)L2v^(,1)L2)=𝒩n,k(0;v^)12.\log\left(\frac{\|\hat{v}_{\infty}(\cdot,0)\|_{L^{2}}}{\|\hat{v}_{\infty}(\cdot,1)\|_{L^{2}}}\right)=\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(0;\hat{v}_{\infty})\geq-\frac{1}{2}\,.

This is a contradiction. ∎

Proof of Lemma 3.13..

Suppose for contradiction there exist ε(0,1/4)\varepsilon\in(0,1/4), aj+2<bja_{j}+2<b_{j}, unit vectors 𝐲^jk\hat{\mathbf{y}}_{j}\in\mathbb{R}^{k} and a sequence of rescaled mean curvature flow j\mathcal{M}_{j} over [aj1,bj+2][a_{j}-1,b_{j}+2] 1/j1/j-L2L^{2} close to 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}, with graphical function uj(,τ)u_{j}(\cdot,\tau) defined over 𝒞n,kQRj\mathcal{C}_{n,k}\cap Q_{R_{j}} for some Rj+R_{j}\to+\infty (and zero extended outside QRjQ_{R_{j}}), satisfying (3.31) and (3.32) with (aj,bj,𝐲^j,j,uj,1/j)(a_{j},b_{j},\hat{\mathbf{y}}_{j},\mathcal{M}_{j},u_{j},1/j) in place of (a,b,𝐲^,,u,δ5)(a,b,\hat{\mathbf{y}},\mathcal{M},u,\delta_{5}). But

(3.35) infc>0,cc1uj(,bj)cy𝐲^jL2>ε,j1.\displaystyle\inf_{c>0,c^{\prime}\in\mathbb{R}}\|c^{-1}u_{j}(\cdot,b_{j})-c^{\prime}-y\cdot\hat{\mathbf{y}}_{j}\|_{L^{2}}>\varepsilon\,,\quad\forall\,j\geq 1\,.

By Lemma 3.14, there exists sj0s_{j}\to 0 such that

(3.36) lim infj𝒩n,k(b¯j,¯j)12,\displaystyle\liminf_{j\to\infty}\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(\bar{b}_{j},\bar{\mathcal{M}}_{j})\geq-\frac{1}{2}\,,

where we let ¯j:=j(𝟎,sj)\bar{\mathcal{M}}_{j}:=\mathcal{M}_{j}^{(\mathbf{0},s_{j})}, a¯j:=1log(e1aj+sj)\bar{a}_{j}^{\prime}:=1-\log(e^{1-a_{j}}+s_{j}), b¯j:=log(ebj+sj)\bar{b}_{j}:=-\log(e^{-b_{j}}+s_{j}). Note that ¯j\bar{\mathcal{M}}_{j} is also o(1)o(1)-L2L^{2} close to 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} over [a¯j1,b¯j][\bar{a}_{j}^{\prime}-1,\bar{b}_{j}]. By (3.31) and Corollary 3.7, when j1j\gg 1,

(3.37) 𝒩n,k(a¯j1,¯j),𝒩n,k(a¯j,¯j)ε1+1.\displaystyle\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(\bar{a}_{j}^{\prime}-1,\bar{\mathcal{M}}_{j}),\;\;\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(\bar{a}^{\prime}_{j},\bar{\mathcal{M}}_{j})\leq\varepsilon^{-1}+1\,.

While by (3.32) and Lemma B.1 (iv), the graphical function u¯j(,τ)\bar{u}_{j}(\cdot,\tau) of ¯j(τ)\bar{\mathcal{M}}_{j}(\tau) over 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} satisfies

(3.38) limju¯jL21u¯j(,a¯j)c¯jc¯jy𝐲^jL2=0.\displaystyle\lim_{j\to\infty}\|\bar{u}_{j}\|_{L^{2}}^{-1}\cdot\|\bar{u}_{j}(\cdot,\bar{a}_{j})-\bar{c}_{j}^{\prime}-\bar{c}_{j}y\cdot\hat{\mathbf{y}}_{j}\|_{L^{2}}=0\,.

for some c¯j,c¯j>0\bar{c}_{j}^{\prime}\in\mathbb{R},\bar{c}_{j}>0. where a¯j:=log(eaj+sj)[a¯j1/4,a¯j+1/4]\bar{a}_{j}:=-\log(e^{-a_{j}}+s_{j})\in[\bar{a}^{\prime}_{j}-1/4,\bar{a}^{\prime}_{j}+1/4] when j1j\gg 1. Then by (3.37) and Corollary 3.6,

(3.39) lim supj𝒩n,k(a¯j,¯j)12.\displaystyle\limsup_{j\to\infty}\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(\bar{a}_{j}^{\prime},\bar{\mathcal{M}}_{j})\leq-\frac{1}{2}\,.

Combine this with (3.36) and Corollary 3.7, we find

(3.40) limjsupτ[a¯j+1,b¯j]|𝒩n,k(τ,¯j)+12|=0.\displaystyle\lim_{j\to\infty}\sup_{\tau\in[\bar{a}_{j}^{\prime}+1,\bar{b}_{j}]}\left|\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(\tau,\bar{\mathcal{M}}_{j})+\frac{1}{2}\right|=0\,.
(3.41) limjinfτ[a¯j1/2,b¯j]u¯j(,τ)L21Π=1/2u¯j(,τ)L2=1.\displaystyle\lim_{j\to\infty}\inf_{\tau\in[\bar{a}^{\prime}_{j}-1/2,\bar{b}_{j}]}\|\bar{u}_{j}(\cdot,\tau)\|_{L^{2}}^{-1}\cdot\|\Pi_{=-1/2}\bar{u}_{j}(\cdot,\tau)\|_{L^{2}}=1\,.

Let ζC()\zeta\in C^{\infty}(\mathbb{R}) be a non-increasing function with ζ=1\zeta=1 on 0\mathbb{R}_{\leq 0}, ζ=0\zeta=0 on 1\mathbb{R}_{\geq 1} and |ζ|,|ζ′′|20|\zeta^{\prime}|,|\zeta^{\prime\prime}|\leq 20. We define a cut-off function on 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}: ζR(θ,y)=ζ(|y|R+1)\zeta_{R}(\theta,y)=\zeta(|y|-R+1). By Corollary 3.3, whenever RR(n,ε)1R\geq R(n,\varepsilon)\gg 1 and j1j\gg 1, we have RjRR_{j}\geq R and for every τ[a¯j1/2,b¯j]\tau\in[\bar{a}_{j}^{\prime}-1/2,\bar{b}_{j}],

(3.42) 𝐝n,k(τ,¯j)2u¯j(,τ)L2(𝒞n,kQR1),\displaystyle\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\tau,\bar{\mathcal{M}}_{j})\leq 2\|\bar{u}_{j}(\cdot,\tau)\|_{L^{2}(\mathcal{C}_{n,k}\cap Q_{R-1})}\,,\;\; u¯j(,τ)(1ζR)L2Ψ(R1|n)u¯j(,τ)ζRL2.\displaystyle\|\bar{u}_{j}(\cdot,\tau)(1-\zeta_{R})\|_{L^{2}}\leq\Psi(R^{-1}|n)\|\bar{u}_{j}(\cdot,\tau)\zeta_{R}\|_{L^{2}}.

By Lemma B.2,

(3.43) (τLn,k)(u¯jζR)=𝒬j,R on 𝒞n,kQR×[a¯j,b¯j+1],\displaystyle(\partial_{\tau}-L_{n,k})(\bar{u}_{j}\zeta_{R})=\mathcal{Q}_{j,R}\quad\text{ on }\ \mathcal{C}_{n,k}\cap Q_{R}\times[\bar{a}_{j},\bar{b}_{j}+1]\,,

where by interior parabolic estimate,

𝒬j,R(,τ)LC(n)u¯j(,τ)C2(𝒞n,kQR)2C(n,R)𝐝n,k(¯j(τ1))2.\displaystyle\|\mathcal{Q}_{j,R}(\cdot,\tau)\|_{L^{\infty}}\leq C(n)\|\bar{u}_{j}(\cdot,\tau)\|_{C^{2}(\mathcal{C}_{n,k}\cap Q_{R})}^{2}\leq C(n,R)\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\bar{\mathcal{M}}_{j}(\tau-1))^{2}\,.

Combining (3.37), (3.40) and Corollary 3.3 with the definition of decay order, this implies for j1j\gg 1 and τ[a¯j,b¯j]\tau\in[\bar{a}_{j},\bar{b}_{j}],

(3.44) 𝒬j,R(,τ)LC(n,R,ε)e3(τb¯j)/4𝐝n,k(¯j(b¯j))2.\displaystyle\|\mathcal{Q}_{j,R}(\cdot,\tau)\|_{L^{\infty}}\leq C(n,R,\varepsilon)e^{3(\tau-\bar{b}_{j})/4}\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\bar{\mathcal{M}}_{j}(\bar{b}_{j}))^{2}\,.

Let wj,R(,τ)w_{j,R}(\cdot,\tau) be the solution of,

{(τLn,k)wj,R=Π=1/2(𝒬j,R), on 𝒞n,k×[a¯j,bj¯+1],wj,R(,a¯j)=0.\displaystyle\begin{cases}(\partial_{\tau}-L_{n,k})w_{j,R}=\Pi_{=-1/2}(\mathcal{Q}_{j,R})\,,&\text{ on }\mathcal{C}_{n,k}\times[\bar{a}_{j},\bar{b_{j}}+1]\,,\\ w_{j,R}(\cdot,\bar{a}_{j})=0\,.\end{cases}

By multiplying this with wj,R(,τ)w_{j,R}(\cdot,\tau) and integrating over 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}, we get (denote dμ:=e|X|24dXd\mu:=e^{-\frac{|X|^{2}}{4}}dX)

ddτ𝒞n,kwj,R22𝑑μ\displaystyle\frac{d}{d\tau}\int_{\mathcal{C}_{n,k}}\frac{w_{j,R}^{2}}{2}\ d\mu =𝒞n,k(|wj,R|2+wj,R2+wj,RΠ=1/2(𝒬j,R))𝑑μ\displaystyle=\int_{\mathcal{C}_{n,k}}\left(-|\nabla w_{j,R}|^{2}+w_{j,R}^{2}+w_{j,R}\Pi_{=-1/2}(\mathcal{Q}_{j,R})\right)\ d\mu
𝒞n,kwj,R22𝑑μ+(𝒞n,kwj,R2𝑑μ)1/2(𝒞n,k𝒬j,R2𝑑μ)1/2\displaystyle\leq\int_{\mathcal{C}_{n,k}}\frac{w_{j,R}^{2}}{2}\ d\mu+\left(\int_{\mathcal{C}_{n,k}}w_{j,R}^{2}\ d\mu\right)^{1/2}\left(\int_{\mathcal{C}_{n,k}}\mathcal{Q}_{j,R}^{2}\ d\mu\right)^{1/2}

where the inequality follows from that wj,R(,τ)1w_{j,R}(\cdot,\tau)\perp 1 in L2(𝒞n,k)L^{2}(\mathcal{C}_{n,k}). Define Wj,R(τ):=wj,R(,τ)L2W_{j,R}(\tau):=\|w_{j,R}(\cdot,\tau)\|_{L^{2}}, by (3.44) and the inequality above, we find

Wj,R(τ)12Wj,R(τ)𝒬j,R(,τ)L2C(n,R,ε)e3(τb¯j)/4𝐝n,k(¯j(b¯j))2.\displaystyle W_{j,R}^{\prime}(\tau)-\frac{1}{2}W_{j,R}(\tau)\leq\|\mathcal{Q}_{j,R}(\cdot,\tau)\|_{L^{2}}\leq C(n,R,\varepsilon)e^{3(\tau-\bar{b}_{j})/4}\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\bar{\mathcal{M}}_{j}(\bar{b}_{j}))^{2}\,.

And then,

(3.45) Wj,R(b¯j)\displaystyle W_{j,R}(\bar{b}_{j}) eb¯j/2a¯jb¯jC(n,R,ε)e3b¯j/4+τ/4𝐝n,k(¯j(b¯j))2𝑑τC(n,R,ε)𝐝n,k(¯j(b¯j))2.\displaystyle\leq e^{\bar{b}_{j}/2}\int_{\bar{a}_{j}}^{\bar{b}_{j}}C(n,R,\varepsilon)e^{-3\bar{b}_{j}/4+\tau/4}\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\bar{\mathcal{M}}_{j}(\bar{b}_{j}))^{2}\ d\tau\leq C(n,R,\varepsilon)\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\bar{\mathcal{M}}_{j}(\bar{b}_{j}))^{2}\,.

On the other hand, by (3.43) and the definition of wj,Rw_{j,R}, (τLn,k)(Π=1/2(u¯jζR)wj,R)=0(\partial_{\tau}-L_{n,k})(\Pi_{=-1/2}(\bar{u}_{j}\zeta_{R})-w_{j,R})=0. To save notation, let u~j,R:=u¯j(,b¯j)ζR\tilde{u}_{j,R}:=\bar{u}_{j}(\cdot,\bar{b}_{j})\zeta_{R}. Then by Lemma A.1 (ii), (3.42) and (3.45),

limju~j,RL21Π=1/2(u~j,R)Π=1/2(u¯j,R(,a¯j)ζR)e(b¯ja¯j)/2L2=0\displaystyle\lim_{j\to\infty}\|\tilde{u}_{j,R}\|_{L^{2}}^{-1}\cdot\|\Pi_{=-1/2}(\tilde{u}_{j,R})-\Pi_{=-1/2}\left(\bar{u}_{j,R}(\cdot,\bar{a}_{j})\zeta_{R}\right)e^{(\bar{b}_{j}-\bar{a}_{j})/2}\|_{L^{2}}=0

Combine this with (3.38), (3.41) and (3.42), we obtain

(3.46) lim supju¯j(,b¯j)L21u¯j(,b¯j)c¯je(b¯ja¯j)/2y𝐲^jL2Ψ(R1|n,ε).\displaystyle\limsup_{j\to\infty}\|\bar{u}_{j}(\cdot,\bar{b}_{j})\|_{L^{2}}^{-1}\cdot\|\bar{u}_{j}(\cdot,\bar{b}_{j})-\bar{c}_{j}e^{(\bar{b}_{j}-\bar{a}_{j})/2}y\cdot\hat{\mathbf{y}}_{j}\|_{L^{2}}\leq\Psi(R^{-1}|n,\varepsilon)\,.

Recall that ¯j\bar{\mathcal{M}}_{j} is given by a scaling of j\mathcal{M}_{j}, hence by Lemma B.1 (iv), there exists some constant λj1\lambda_{j}\to 1 such that

u¯j(θ,y,b¯j)=λjuj(θ,λj1y)+2(nk)(λj1).\bar{u}_{j}(\theta,y,\bar{b}_{j})=\lambda_{j}u_{j}(\theta,\lambda_{j}^{-1}y)+\sqrt{2(n-k)}(\lambda_{j}-1)\,.

Hence (3.46) implies

lim supjinfc>0,cc1uj(,bj)cy𝐲^jL2Ψ(R1|n,ε).\limsup_{j\to\infty}\inf_{c>0,c^{\prime}\in\mathbb{R}}\|c^{-1}u_{j}(\cdot,b_{j})-c^{\prime}-y\cdot\hat{\mathbf{y}}_{j}\|_{L^{2}}\leq\Psi(R^{-1}|n,\varepsilon)\,.

By taking R1R\gg 1, this contradicts to (3.35). ∎

We close this section by the following consequence of h1h_{1}-domination condition (3.33), which will be used in Section 4.

Lemma 3.15.

For every ε(0,1)\varepsilon\in(0,1), there exists δ7(n,ε)(0,ε)\delta_{7}(n,\varepsilon)\in(0,\varepsilon) with the following significance. Let 𝐲^k\hat{\mathbf{y}}\in\mathbb{R}^{k} be a unit vector, T>1T>1, \mathcal{M} be a unit regular cyclic mod 22 rescaled mean curvature flow over [1,T][-1,T] δ7\delta_{7}-L2L^{2} close to 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} over [1,2][-1,2], such that

(3.47) λ[]<ε1,\displaystyle\lambda[\mathcal{M}]<\varepsilon^{-1}\,, sup|s|ε𝒩n,k(1,(𝟎,s))<ε1.\displaystyle\sup_{|s|\leq\varepsilon}\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(-1,\mathcal{M}^{(\mathbf{0},s)})<\varepsilon^{-1}\,.

Suppose the graphical function u(,τ)u(\cdot,\tau) of (τ)\mathcal{M}(\tau) over 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} satisfies

infc>0,cc1u(,0)cy𝐲^L2δ7.\inf_{c>0,c^{\prime}\in\mathbb{R}}\|c^{-1}u(\cdot,0)-c^{\prime}-y\cdot\hat{\mathbf{y}}\|_{L^{2}}\leq\delta_{7}\,.

Then for every τ[0,min{T,ε2}]\tau\in[0,\min\{T,\varepsilon^{-2}\}] and every Xspt(τ)Qε1X\in\operatorname{spt}\mathcal{M}(\tau)\cap Q_{\varepsilon^{-1}}, the unit normal vector ν(X,τ)\nu(X,\tau) of spt(τ)\operatorname{spt}\mathcal{M}(\tau) at XX pointing away from spine(𝒞n,k)\mathrm{spine}(\mathcal{C}_{n,k}) satisfies

ν(X,τ)(0,𝐲^)<0.\nu(X,\tau)\cdot(0,\hat{\mathbf{y}})<0\,.
Proof.

Suppose for contradiction that there exist a sequence of unit vectors 𝐲^jk\hat{\mathbf{y}}_{j}\in\mathbb{R}^{k}, Tj>1T_{j}>1, unit regular cyclic mod 22 rescaled mean curvature flow j\mathcal{M}_{j} over [1,Tj][-1,T_{j}] converging to 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} in the Brakke sense satisfying (3.47) with j\mathcal{M}_{j} in place of \mathcal{M}, and (Xj,τj)sptj(Qε1×[0,ε2])(X_{j},\tau_{j})\in\operatorname{spt}\mathcal{M}_{j}\cap(Q_{\varepsilon^{-1}}\times[0,\varepsilon^{-2}]) such that

  1. (a)

    The graphical functions uju_{j} of j\mathcal{M}_{j} over 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} satisfy,

    limjinfc>0,cc1uj(,0)cy𝐲^L2=0;\lim_{j\to\infty}\inf_{c>0,c^{\prime}\in\mathbb{R}}\|c^{-1}u_{j}(\cdot,0)-c^{\prime}-y\cdot\hat{\mathbf{y}}\|_{L^{2}}=0\,;
  2. (b)

    νj(Xj,τj)(0,𝐲^j)0\nu_{j}(X_{j},\tau_{j})\cdot(0,\hat{\mathbf{y}}_{j})\geq 0.

After passing to a subsequence, set 𝐲^j𝐲^\hat{\mathbf{y}}_{j}\to\hat{\mathbf{y}}_{\infty}. By (3.47) and Lemma 3.14, there exists sj0s_{j}\to 0 such that ~j:=j(0,sj)\tilde{\mathcal{M}}_{j}:=\mathcal{M}_{j}^{(0,s_{j})} satisfies

lim supj𝒩n,k(log(e+sj),~j)<+,\displaystyle\limsup_{j\to\infty}\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(-\log(e+s_{j}),\tilde{\mathcal{M}}_{j})<+\infty\,, lim infj𝒩n,k(log(1+sj),~j)12.\displaystyle\liminf_{j\to\infty}\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(-\log(1+s_{j}),\tilde{\mathcal{M}}_{j})\geq-\frac{1}{2}\,.

Let u~j(,τ)\tilde{u}_{j}(\cdot,\tau) be the graphical function of ~j(τ)\tilde{\mathcal{M}}_{j}(\tau) over 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}. Then by Lemma 3.5, the subsequential ClocC^{\infty}_{loc}-limit u^\hat{u}_{\infty} of u^j:=u~j(,log(1+sj))L21u~j\hat{u}_{j}:=\|\tilde{u}_{j}(\cdot,-\log(1+s_{j}))\|_{L^{2}}^{-1}\cdot\tilde{u}_{j} is a nonzero parabolic Jacobi field on 𝒞n,k×(1,+)\mathcal{C}_{n,k}\times(-1,+\infty) satisfying

(3.48) log(u^(,0)L2u^(,1)L2)12.\displaystyle\log\left(\frac{\|\hat{u}_{\infty}(\cdot,0)\|_{L^{2}}}{\|\hat{u}_{\infty}(\cdot,1)\|_{L^{2}}}\right)\geq-\frac{1}{2}\,.

On the other hand, by (a) and Lemma B.1,

limjinfc>0,cc1u~j(,log(1+sj))cy𝐲^jL2=0.\displaystyle\lim_{j\to\infty}\inf_{c>0,c^{\prime}\in\mathbb{R}}\|c^{-1}\tilde{u}_{j}(\cdot,-\log(1+s_{j}))-c^{\prime}-y\cdot\hat{\mathbf{y}}_{j}\|_{L^{2}}=0\,.

Hence u^(θ,y,0)=c^y𝐲^+c^\hat{u}_{\infty}(\theta,y,0)=\hat{c}y\cdot\hat{\mathbf{y}}_{\infty}+\hat{c}^{\prime} for some constants c^0\hat{c}\geq 0 and c^\hat{c}^{\prime}\in\mathbb{R}. While by (3.48) and Lemma A.1, we must have c^=0\hat{c}^{\prime}=0 and c^>0\hat{c}>0. Since the convergence of u^j\hat{u}_{j} to u^\hat{u}_{\infty} is in ClocC^{\infty}_{loc}, we must have (0,𝐲^j)yu~j>0(0,\hat{\mathbf{y}}_{j})\cdot\partial_{y}\tilde{u}_{j}>0 in P:=Q2ε1×[0,min{2ε2,log(eTj+sj)}]P:=Q_{2\varepsilon^{-1}}\times[0,\min\{2\varepsilon^{-2},-\log(e^{-T_{j}}+s_{j})\}] when j1j\gg 1. By Lemma B.1 (ii), this means the unit normal vector of spt~j(τ)\operatorname{spt}\tilde{\mathcal{M}}_{j}(\tau) pointing away from spine(𝒞n,k)\mathrm{spine}(\mathcal{C}_{n,k}) satisfies ν~j(0,𝐲^j)<0\tilde{\nu}_{j}\cdot(0,\hat{\mathbf{y}}_{j})<0 in PP, contradicts to (b) since time slices of j\mathcal{M}_{j} are just rescalings of time slices of ~j\tilde{\mathcal{M}}_{j}, thus have the same unit normal. ∎

4. Geometric and topological properties of flow passing nondegenerate singularities

The goal of this section is to prove the Theorem 1.1.

Since the behavior backward in time has been proved in [SX22], the bulk of this section is focused on the case forward in time.

We start with the following clearing-out lemma, which is essentially Theorem 6.1 in [CM16], and can be proved directly by a blow-up argument. This clearing-out lemma does not require the cylindrical singularity to be nondegenerate.

Lemma 4.1 (Theorem 6.1 in [CM16]).

Assume the assumptions in Theorem 1.1. There exist t1(0,1)t_{1}\in(0,1) and an increasing function ζ:[0,t1]0\zeta:[0,t_{1}]\to\mathbb{R}_{\geq 0} (both depending on 𝐌\mathbf{M}) such that limr0r1ζ(r)=+\lim_{r\to 0}r^{-1}\zeta(r)=+\infty and

spt(𝐌)(Qζ(t1)×[0,t1])𝒲:={(x,y,t)nk+1×k×[0,t1]:ζ(|x|+t)|y|}.\operatorname{spt}(\mathbf{M})\cap(Q_{\zeta(t_{1})}\times[0,t_{1}])\subset\mathcal{W}:=\{(x,y,t)\in\mathbb{R}^{n-k+1}\times\mathbb{R}^{k}\times[0,t_{1}]:\zeta(|x|+\sqrt{t})\leq|y|\}\,.

The major effort of this section is devoted to the following characterization of the blow up models:

Theorem 4.2.

Let 𝐌\mathbf{M} be the same as Theorem 1.1. We further assume for the moment 999These assumptions are always true and are proved a posteriori in Proposition 5.3 without using Theorem 4.2. The second bullet point is obtained via elliptic regularization. that

  • the weak set flow spt𝐌Q1¯×(1,1)\operatorname{spt}\mathbf{M}\cap\overline{Q_{1}}\times(-1,1) is mean convex in the sense of Remark 2.3;

  • there exist α>0\alpha>0, r,t(0,1)r_{\circ},t_{\circ}\in(0,1) such that t𝐌(t)×t\mapsto\mathbf{M}(t)\times\mathbb{R} is a limit of a sequence of smooth α\alpha-noncollapsing flows in Qr×Q_{r_{\circ}}\times\mathbb{R} over (t,t)(-t_{\circ},t_{\circ}).

Suppose pj=(xj,yj,tj)spt𝐌p_{j}=(x_{j},y_{j},t_{j})\in\operatorname{spt}\mathbf{M}, 𝐲^k\hat{\mathbf{y}}\in\mathbb{R}^{k} be a unit vector such that

pj(𝟎,0),\displaystyle p_{j}\to(\mathbf{0},0)\,, yj|yj|𝐲^,\displaystyle\frac{y_{j}}{|y_{j}|}\to\hat{\mathbf{y}}\,, tj0,\displaystyle t_{j}\geq 0\,,

as jj\to\infty. Then there exist λj0\lambda_{j}\to 0 such that 𝐌~j:=λj1(𝐌pj)\tilde{\mathbf{M}}_{j}:=\lambda_{j}^{-1}(\mathbf{M}-p_{j}) locally smoothly subconverges to some ancient mean curvature flow 𝐌~\tilde{\mathbf{M}}_{\infty} on n+1×0\mathbb{R}^{n+1}\times\mathbb{R}_{\leq 0}, with one of the following holds,

  1. (a)

    𝐌~(0)\tilde{\mathbf{M}}_{\infty}(0) is a translation and dilation of 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}. Moreover, let ν~j\tilde{\nu}_{j} be the unit normal of spt𝐌~j\operatorname{spt}\tilde{\mathbf{M}}_{j} pointing away from spine(𝐌~)\mathrm{spine}(\tilde{\mathbf{M}}_{\infty}), then for j1j\gg 1,

    ν~j(𝟎,0)(0,𝐲^)<0.\tilde{\nu}_{j}(\mathbf{0},0)\cdot(0,\hat{\mathbf{y}})<0\,.
  2. (b)

    𝐌~(0)n,k\tilde{\mathbf{M}}_{\infty}(0)\in\mathscr{B}_{n,k} (see the notation in Section 2.4) with translating direction 𝐲^\hat{\mathbf{y}}.

Applying Brakke-White epsilon regularity for mean curvature flow, a direct consequence of Theorem 4.2 is that (𝟎,0)(\mathbf{0},0) is an isolated singularity of 𝐌\mathbf{M} in a forward neighborhood.

Remark 4.3.

The scaling factor λj\lambda_{j} in the Theorem above are unique up to a finite multiple. More precisely, if (λj±)j1(\lambda_{j}^{\pm})_{j\geq 1} are two sequences of positive real numbers such that for each i{±}i\in\{\pm\}, (λji)1(𝐌pj)(\lambda_{j}^{i})^{-1}(\mathbf{M}-p_{j}) converges in ClocC^{\infty}_{loc} to 𝐌i\mathbf{M}_{\infty}^{i} in n+1×0\mathbb{R}^{n+1}\times\mathbb{R}_{\leq 0}, and that 𝐌i(0)n,k¯\mathbf{M}_{\infty}^{i}(0)\in\overline{\mathscr{B}_{n,k}} (see the notation in Section 2.4). Then the following limit exists,

0<limj(λj)1λj+<+.0<\lim_{j\to\infty}(\lambda_{j}^{-})^{-1}\cdot\lambda_{j}^{+}<+\infty\,.

And 𝐌+(0)\mathbf{M}_{\infty}^{+}(0) is a rescaling of 𝐌(0)\mathbf{M}_{\infty}^{-}(0).

To see this, since there’s no scaling invariant element in n,k¯\overline{\mathscr{B}_{n,k}}, by possibly flipping λj+\lambda_{j}^{+} and λj\lambda_{j}^{-}, it suffices to show that

limj(λj)1λj+<+.\lim_{j\to\infty}(\lambda_{j}^{-})^{-1}\cdot\lambda_{j}^{+}<+\infty\,.

Suppose for contradiction that, after passing to a subsequence, (λj)1λj++(\lambda_{j}^{-})^{-1}\cdot\lambda_{j}^{+}\to+\infty as jj\to\infty. Then for every T>1T>1,

[𝐌+(1)]=limj[((λj+)1(𝐌pj))(1)]\displaystyle\mathcal{F}[\mathbf{M}_{\infty}^{+}(-1)]=\lim_{j\to\infty}\mathcal{F}[((\lambda_{j}^{+})^{-1}(\mathbf{M}-p_{j}))(-1)] =limjΘpj((λj+)2;𝐌)\displaystyle=\lim_{j\to\infty}\Theta_{p_{j}}((\lambda_{j}^{+})^{2};\mathbf{M})
lim infjΘpj((λjT)2;𝐌)=[T1𝐌(T2)].\displaystyle\geq\liminf_{j\to\infty}\Theta_{p_{j}}((\lambda_{j}^{-}\cdot T)^{2};\mathbf{M})=\mathcal{F}[T^{-1}\mathbf{M}_{\infty}^{-}(-T^{2})]\,.

Sending TT\to\infty, we find

[𝒞n,k]=limT+[T1𝐌(T2)][𝐌+(1)]limT~+[T~1𝐌+(T~2)]=[𝒞n,k].\mathcal{F}[\mathcal{C}_{n,k}]=\lim_{T\to+\infty}\mathcal{F}[T^{-1}\mathbf{M}_{\infty}^{-}(-T^{2})]\leq\mathcal{F}[\mathbf{M}^{+}_{\infty}(-1)]\leq\lim_{\tilde{T}\to+\infty}\mathcal{F}[\tilde{T}^{-1}\mathbf{M}_{\infty}^{+}(-\tilde{T}^{2})]=\mathcal{F}[\mathcal{C}_{n,k}]\,.

Then by the rigidity of Huisken’s monotonicity formula, 𝐌+\mathbf{M}_{\infty}^{+} is a self-shrinker, contradicting that 𝐌+(0)\mathbf{M}_{\infty}^{+}(0) is a smooth hypersurface in n,k¯\overline{\mathscr{B}_{n,k}}.

Proof of Theorem 4.2..

Let ε1(0,1/4)\varepsilon_{1}\in(0,1/4) be fixed for the moment such that λ[𝐌]ε11\lambda[\mathbf{M}]\leq\varepsilon_{1}^{-1}. The main goal is to find a sequence of blow-up factors {λj}j1\{\lambda_{j}\}_{j\geq 1} (possibly depending on ε1\varepsilon_{1}) such that the subsequent blow-up limit 𝐌~\tilde{\mathbf{M}}_{\infty} as in Theorem 4.2 satisfies either (a) or the following

  1. (b)’

    𝐌~(0)n,k\tilde{\mathbf{M}}_{\infty}(0)\in\mathscr{B}_{n,k} with translating direction Cnε1C_{n}\varepsilon_{1}-close to 𝐲^\hat{\mathbf{y}} in k\mathbb{R}^{k}.

This, together with Remark 4.3, proves Theorem 4.2 immediately by sending ε10\varepsilon_{1}\to 0.

Let 𝐌,pj=(xj,yj,tj)\mathbf{M},\ p_{j}=(x_{j},y_{j},t_{j}) be as in the Theorem. By Lemma 4.1, when j1j\gg 1, yj𝟎y_{j}\neq\mathbf{0}. Let τ(τ)\tau\mapsto\mathcal{M}(\tau) be the rescaled mean curvature flow of 𝐌\mathbf{M} at (𝟎,0)(\mathbf{0},0). Then by (2.6), the rescaled mean curvature flow of 𝐌\mathbf{M} at (0,yj,tj)(0,y_{j},t_{j}) is τj(τ):=(0,yj,tj)(τ)\tau\mapsto\mathcal{M}_{j}(\tau):=\mathcal{M}^{(0,y_{j},t_{j})}(\tau), where

(4.1) j(τ)=1tjeτ(τlog(1tjeτ))eτ/2(0,yj),\displaystyle\mathcal{M}_{j}(\tau)=\sqrt{1-t_{j}e^{\tau}}\cdot\mathcal{M}\left(\tau-\log(1-t_{j}e^{\tau})\right)-e^{\tau/2}(0,y_{j})\,,

whenever tjeτ<1t_{j}e^{\tau}<1. We fix 𝐋2n\mathbf{L}\gg 2n to be determined. For j1j\gg 1, let

aj:=2log(|yj|1𝐋).a_{j}:=2\log(|y_{j}|^{-1}\mathbf{L})\,.
Claim 4.4.

There exists ε2(n,ε1)(0,ε1)\varepsilon_{2}(n,\varepsilon_{1})\in(0,\varepsilon_{1}) such that for every ε(0,ε2]\varepsilon\in(0,\varepsilon_{2}], we have

(4.2) lim supj\displaystyle\limsup_{j\to\infty} sup|τaj|3,|s|εeaj𝐝n,k((j)(𝟎,s)(τ))C(n)ε;\displaystyle\sup_{|\tau-a_{j}|\leq 3,|s|\leq\varepsilon e^{-a_{j}}}\mathbf{d}_{n,k}((\mathcal{M}_{j})^{(\mathbf{0},s)}(\tau))\leq C(n)\varepsilon\,;
(4.3) lim supj\displaystyle\limsup_{j\to\infty} sup|τaj|3,|s|ε2eaj𝒩n,k(τ,(j)(𝟎,s))<ε21.\displaystyle\sup_{|\tau-a_{j}|\leq 3,|s|\leq\varepsilon_{2}e^{-a_{j}}}\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(\tau,(\mathcal{M}_{j})^{(\mathbf{0},s)})<\varepsilon_{2}^{-1}\,.
Proof.

First note that aj+a_{j}\to+\infty as jj\to\infty; and by Lemma 4.1, since pj𝒲p_{j}\in\mathcal{W} when j1j\gg 1, we have

(4.4) eaj/2|xj|+eajtj0, as j.\displaystyle e^{a_{j}/2}|x_{j}|+e^{a_{j}}t_{j}\to 0\,,\quad\text{ as }j\to\infty\,.

Also note that

(j)(𝟎,s)(τ)=(0,yj,tj+s)(τ)=1(tj+s)eτ(τlog(1(tj+s)eτ))eτ/2(0,yj),(\mathcal{M}_{j})^{(\mathbf{0},s)}(\tau)=\mathcal{M}^{(0,y_{j},t_{j}+s)}(\tau)=\sqrt{1-(t_{j}+s)e^{\tau}}\cdot\mathcal{M}\left(\tau-\log(1-(t_{j}+s)e^{\tau})\right)-e^{\tau/2}(0,y_{j})\,,

and when |τaj|3|\tau-a_{j}|\leq 3, |eτ/2yj|10𝐋|e^{\tau/2}y_{j}|\leq 10\mathbf{L}. Since \mathcal{M} has finite entropy and (τ)𝒞n,k\mathcal{M}(\tau)\to\mathcal{C}_{n,k} in ClocC^{\infty}_{loc} as τ+\tau\to+\infty, we have

lim supjsup|τaj|3,|s|εeaj𝐝n,k((j)(𝟎,s)(τ))sup|s|50ε𝐝n,k(1s𝒞n,k)Cnε,\limsup_{j\to\infty}\sup_{|\tau-a_{j}|\leq 3,|s|\leq\varepsilon e^{-a_{j}}}\mathbf{d}_{n,k}((\mathcal{M}_{j})^{(\mathbf{0},s)}(\tau))\leq\sup_{|s|\leq 50\varepsilon}\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\sqrt{1-s}\,\mathcal{C}_{n,k})\leq C_{n}\varepsilon\,,

when ε<1/100\varepsilon<1/100. This proves (4.2).

To prove (4.3), first recall that since (𝟎,0)(\mathbf{0},0) is a non-degenerate singular point of 𝐌\mathbf{M}, by the Example 3.10, there exists τ1\tau_{\circ}\gg 1 such that

  • \mathcal{M} is δ4\delta_{4}-L2L^{2} close to 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} over [τ,+)[\tau_{\circ},+\infty), where δ4(n,ε1)\delta_{4}(n,\varepsilon_{1}) is determined by Corollary 3.12;

  • |𝒩n,k(τ,)|ε1|\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(\tau,\mathcal{M})|\leq\varepsilon_{1} for ττ\tau\geq\tau_{\circ}.

In particular,

δ4𝐝n,k((τ))>0=limjsup|s|eaj(eτ/2|yj|+eτ|tj+s|).\delta_{4}\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}(\tau_{\circ}))>0=\lim_{j\to\infty}\sup_{|s|\leq e^{-a_{j}}}\left(e^{\tau_{\circ}/2}|y_{j}|+e^{\tau_{\circ}}|t_{j}+s|\right)\,.

Thus by Corollary 3.12 and setting ε2(n,ε1)1\varepsilon_{2}(n,\varepsilon_{1})\ll 1 such that C(n)ε<δ4C(n)\varepsilon<\delta_{4} in (4.2), (4.3) holds with an even smaller ε2(n,ε1)>0\varepsilon_{2}(n,\varepsilon_{1})>0. ∎

Claim 4.5.

Let uj(,τ)u_{j}(\cdot,\tau) be the graphical function of j(τ)\mathcal{M}_{j}(\tau) in Q𝐋Q_{\mathbf{L}} and 0-extended to an LL^{\infty} function on 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}. Then

(4.5) lim supjinfc>0,cc1uj(,aj)cy𝐲^L2\displaystyle\limsup_{j\to\infty}\inf_{c>0,c^{\prime}\in\mathbb{R}}\|c^{-1}u_{j}(\cdot,a_{j})-c^{\prime}-y\cdot\hat{\mathbf{y}}\|_{L^{2}} Ψ(𝐋1|n);\displaystyle\leq\Psi(\mathbf{L}^{-1}|n)\,;
(4.6) lim supjuj(,aj)L21Π1/2(uj(,aj))L2\displaystyle\limsup_{j\to\infty}\|u_{j}(\cdot,a_{j})\|_{L^{2}}^{-1}\cdot\|\Pi_{\leq-1/2}(u_{j}(\cdot,a_{j}))\|_{L^{2}} 1Ψ(𝐋1|n).\displaystyle\geq 1-\Psi(\mathbf{L}^{-1}|n)\,.
Proof.

(4.6) is a direct consequence of (4.5). We now focus on proving (4.5).

Since (𝟎,0)(\mathbf{0},0) is a nondegenerate singularity of 𝐌\mathbf{M}, by Theorem 2.5 and interior parabolic estimate, for ττ0(n,𝐋,𝐌)1\tau\geq\tau_{0}(n,\mathbf{L},\mathbf{M})\gg 1, (τ)\mathcal{M}(\tau) is graphical over 𝒞n,kQ3𝐋\mathcal{C}_{n,k}\cap Q_{3\mathbf{L}}, with the graphical function u(,τ)u(\cdot,\tau) satisfying pointwisely

u(θ,y;τ)=cn,kτ1(|y|22)+o(τ1), in 𝒞n,kQ3𝐋u(\theta,y;\tau)=c_{n,k}\tau^{-1}(|y|^{2}-2)+o(\tau^{-1})\,,\quad\text{ in }\ \mathcal{C}_{n,k}\cap Q_{3\mathbf{L}}

for some cn,k>0c_{n,k}>0. While by (4.1), j(aj)=λj(aj)(0,y^j)\mathcal{M}_{j}(a_{j})=\lambda_{j}\cdot\mathcal{M}(a_{j}^{\prime})-(0,\hat{y}_{j}), where by (4.4),

λj:=1tjeaj1,\displaystyle\lambda_{j}:=\sqrt{1-t_{j}e^{a_{j}}}\to 1\,, aj:=ajlog(1tjeaj)+,\displaystyle a_{j}^{\prime}:=a_{j}-\log(1-t_{j}e^{a_{j}})\to+\infty\,, y^j:=λjeaj/2yj\displaystyle\hat{y}_{j}:=\lambda_{j}e^{a_{j}/2}y_{j}

as jj\to\infty, and by definition of aja_{j}, |y^j|𝐋|\hat{y}_{j}|\to\mathbf{L}.

By Lemma B.1 (iv), in 𝒞n,kQ𝐋\mathcal{C}_{n,k}\cap Q_{\mathbf{L}}, for j1j\gg 1,

uj(θ,y;aj)\displaystyle u_{j}(\theta,y;a_{j}) =λju(θ,λj1(y+y^j);aj)+2(nk)(λj1)\displaystyle=\lambda_{j}u(\theta,\lambda_{j}^{-1}(y+\hat{y}_{j});a_{j}^{\prime})+\sqrt{2(n-k)}(\lambda_{j}-1)
=λjcn,k(aj)1(|λj1(y+y^j)|22)+2(nk)(λj1)=:qj(θ,y)+o((aj)1).\displaystyle=\underbrace{\lambda_{j}\cdot c_{n,k}(a_{j}^{\prime})^{-1}(\left|\lambda_{j}^{-1}(y+\hat{y}_{j})\right|^{2}-2)+\sqrt{2(n-k)}(\lambda_{j}-1)}_{=:\ q_{j}(\theta,y)}+o((a_{j}^{\prime})^{-1})\,.

Here qjq_{j} is a quadratic polynomial in yy and is invariant in θ\theta. Explicitly,

qj(θ,y)=αj,2|y|2+αj,1yyj|yj|+αj,0,q_{j}(\theta,y)=\alpha_{j,2}|y|^{2}+\alpha_{j,1}\ y\cdot\frac{y_{j}}{|y_{j}|}+\alpha_{j,0},

where

αj,2\displaystyle\alpha_{j,2} :=λj1cn,k(aj)1,\displaystyle:=\lambda_{j}^{-1}c_{n,k}(a_{j}^{\prime})^{-1},
αj,1\displaystyle\alpha_{j,1} :=2λj1cn,k(aj)1|y^j|,\displaystyle:=2\lambda_{j}^{-1}\cdot c_{n,k}(a_{j}^{\prime})^{-1}|\hat{y}_{j}|\,,
αj,0\displaystyle\alpha_{j,0} :=λj1cn,k(aj)1(|y^j|22λj2)+2(nk)(λj1).\displaystyle:=\lambda_{j}^{-1}c_{n,k}(a_{j}^{\prime})^{-1}(|\hat{y}_{j}|^{2}-2\lambda_{j}^{2})+\sqrt{2(n-k)}(\lambda_{j}-1).

Since yj/|yj|𝐲^y_{j}/|y_{j}|\to\hat{\mathbf{y}}, we then have as jj\to\infty,

infc>0,cc1uj(,aj)cy𝐲^L2\displaystyle\inf_{c>0,c^{\prime}\in\mathbb{R}}\|c^{-1}u_{j}(\cdot,a_{j})-c^{\prime}-y\cdot\hat{\mathbf{y}}\|_{L^{2}} αj,11(qjαj,0)y𝐲^L2(𝒞n,kQ𝐋)+o(αj,11(aj)1)\displaystyle\leq\|\alpha_{j,1}^{-1}(q_{j}-\alpha_{j,0})-y\cdot\hat{\mathbf{y}}\|_{L^{2}(\mathcal{C}_{n,k}\cap Q_{\mathbf{L}})}+o(\alpha_{j,1}^{-1}(a_{j}^{\prime})^{-1})
αj,11αj,2|y|22L2(𝒞n,kQ𝐋)+o(1)=Ψ(𝐋1|n)+o(1).\displaystyle\leq\alpha_{j,1}^{-1}\,\alpha_{j,2}\||y|^{2}-2\|_{L^{2}(\mathcal{C}_{n,k}\cap Q_{\mathbf{L}})}+o(1)=\Psi(\mathbf{L}^{-1}|n)+o(1)\,.

This proves (4.5).

With this Claim, let R1(n,ε2)1R_{1}(n,\varepsilon_{2})\gg 1, δ¯:=min{δj(n,δ7(n,ε2)):1j7}(0,ε2)\bar{\delta}:=\min\{\delta_{j}(n,\delta_{7}(n,\varepsilon_{2})):1\leq j\leq 7\}\in(0,\varepsilon_{2}) be specified throughout Section 3, 𝐋(n,ε)1\mathbf{L}(n,\varepsilon)\gg 1 be such that 𝐋R1(n,ε2)\mathbf{L}\geq R_{1}(n,\varepsilon_{2}) and Ψ(𝐋1|n)<δ¯\Psi(\mathbf{L}^{-1}|n)<\bar{\delta}. Define

bj:=sup{τaj:𝐝n,k(j(τ))δ¯,τ[aj,τ+2]}b_{j}:=\sup\{\tau\geq a_{j}:\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}_{j}(\tau^{\prime}))\leq\bar{\delta},\;\forall\,\tau^{\prime}\in[a_{j},\tau+2]\}

Then when jj\to\infty, we have bjaj+b_{j}-a_{j}\to+\infty (a priori, bjb_{j} might be ++\infty.)

We first conclude from (4.3), (4.6), Corollary 3.6 and 3.7 that

lim supjsupτ[aj,bj],|s|ε2eτ𝒩(τ;j(𝟎,s))1/2+ε2<1/4,\limsup_{j\to\infty}\sup_{\tau\in[a_{j},b_{j}],\ |s|\leq\varepsilon_{2}e^{-\tau}}\mathcal{N}(\tau;\mathcal{M}_{j}^{(\mathbf{0},s)})\leq-1/2+\varepsilon_{2}<-1/4\,,

Hence when j1j\gg 1, by definition of 𝒩n,k(,j)\mathcal{N}_{n,k}(\cdot,\mathcal{M}_{j}) and Corollary 3.3, τ1<τ2[aj,bj)\forall\,\tau_{1}<\tau_{2}\in[a_{j},b_{j}), we have

𝐝n,k(j(τ2))C(n)1e(τ2τ1)/4𝐝n,k(j(τ1)).\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}_{j}(\tau_{2}))\geq C(n)^{-1}e^{(\tau_{2}-\tau_{1})/4}\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}_{j}(\tau_{1}))\,.

Together with the definition of bjb_{j}, this in particular implies bj<+b_{j}<+\infty and

(4.7) 𝐝n,k(j(τ))C(n)e(τbj)/4𝐝n,k(j(bj)),τ[aj,bj].\displaystyle\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}_{j}(\tau))\leq C(n)e^{(\tau-b_{j})/4}\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\mathcal{M}_{j}(b_{j}))\,,\quad\forall\,\tau\in[a_{j},b_{j}]\,.

Also by (4.3) and Lemma 3.13, when j1j\gg 1,

(4.8) lim supjinfc>0,cc1uj(,bj)cy𝐲^L2δ7(n,ε2).\displaystyle\limsup_{j\to\infty}\inf_{c>0,c^{\prime}\in\mathbb{R}}\|c^{-1}u_{j}(\cdot,b_{j})-c^{\prime}-y\cdot\hat{\mathbf{y}}\|_{L^{2}}\leq\delta_{7}(n,\varepsilon_{2})\,.

where δ7\delta_{7} is specified in Lemma 3.15.

Let λj:=eb2/2\lambda_{j}:=e^{-b_{2}/2} so that 𝐌^j:=λj1(𝐌(0,yj,tj))\hat{\mathbf{M}}_{j}:=\lambda_{j}^{-1}(\mathbf{M}-(0,y_{j},t_{j})) has its rescaled mean curvature flow based at (𝟎,0)(\mathbf{0},0) to be τ^j=j(τ+bj)\tau\mapsto\hat{\mathcal{M}}_{j}=\mathcal{M}_{j}(\tau+b_{j}). We collect properties of ^j\hat{\mathcal{M}}_{j} from the analysis above:

  1. (i)

    By definition of bjb_{j}, we must have 𝐝n,k(^j(2))=δ¯\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\hat{\mathcal{M}}_{j}(2))=\bar{\delta}.

  2. (ii)

    When τ[ajbj,2]\tau\in[a_{j}-b_{j},2], by (4.7)

    (4.9) 𝐝n,k(^j(τ))min{δ¯,C(n)eτ/4δ¯}.\displaystyle\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\hat{\mathcal{M}}_{j}(\tau))\leq\min\{\bar{\delta},C(n)e^{\tau/4}\bar{\delta}\}\,.
  3. (iii)

    Let u^j(,τ)\hat{u}_{j}(\cdot,\tau) be the graphical function of ^j(τ)\hat{\mathcal{M}}_{j}(\tau) over 𝒞n,kQ𝐋\mathcal{C}_{n,k}\cap Q_{\mathbf{L}}, τ[ajbj,0]\tau\in[a_{j}-b_{j},0]. Then by ((iii)),

    lim supjinfc>0,cc1u^j(,0)cy𝐲^L2δ7(n,ε2).\displaystyle\limsup_{j\to\infty}\inf_{c>0,c^{\prime}\in\mathbb{R}}\|c^{-1}\hat{u}_{j}(\cdot,0)-c^{\prime}-y\cdot\hat{\mathbf{y}}\|_{L^{2}}\leq\delta_{7}(n,\varepsilon_{2})\,.

Hence let jj\to\infty, 𝐌^j\hat{\mathbf{M}}_{j} subconverges to some Brakke motion 𝐌^\hat{\mathbf{M}}_{\infty} with rescaled mean curvature flow ^\hat{\mathcal{M}}_{\infty} based at (𝟎,0)(\mathbf{0},0). (i) guarantees that ^𝒞n,k\hat{\mathcal{M}}_{\infty}\neq\mathcal{C}_{n,k}. While by (ii), (iii) and Remark 2.11, 𝐌^\hat{\mathbf{M}}_{\infty} is one of the following

  1. a)

    a space-time translation of round shrinking cylinder 𝐂n,k:τt𝒞n,k\mathbf{C}_{n,k}:\tau\mapsto\sqrt{-t}\cdot\mathcal{C}_{n,k}, τ0\tau\leq 0, which doesn’t agree with any spacial translation of 𝐂n,k\mathbf{C}_{n,k};

  2. b)

    a mean curvature flow generated by an element in n,k\mathscr{B}_{n,k}, i.e. a translation, rotation and dilation of a bowl soliton ×k1\times\mathbb{R}^{k-1}.

We finally address the translation in nk+1\mathbb{R}^{n-k+1}-direction. Let 𝐌~j:=λj1(𝐌pj)=𝐌^j(λj1xj,0,0)\tilde{\mathbf{M}}_{j}:=\lambda_{j}^{-1}(\mathbf{M}-p_{j})=\hat{\mathbf{M}}_{j}-(\lambda_{j}^{-1}x_{j},0,0). Note that since pjspt𝐌p_{j}\in\operatorname{spt}\mathbf{M}, we have (𝟎,0)𝐌~j(\mathbf{0},0)\in\tilde{\mathbf{M}}_{j}.

Claim 4.6.

We have lim supjλj1|xj|<+\ \limsup_{j\to\infty}\lambda_{j}^{-1}|x_{j}|<+\infty.

We first finish the proof of Theorem 4.2 assuming this Claim. Clearly, Claim 4.6 guarantees that the subsequent limit 𝐌~\tilde{\mathbf{M}}_{\infty} of λj1(𝐌pj)\lambda_{j}^{-1}(\mathbf{M}-p_{j}) is a spacial translation of 𝐌^\hat{\mathbf{M}}_{\infty}, and then also satisfies one of a) and b). Since (𝟎,0)spt𝐌~(\mathbf{0},0)\in\operatorname{spt}\tilde{\mathbf{M}}_{\infty}, in case a), 𝐌~(0)0\tilde{\mathbf{M}}_{\infty}(0)\neq 0, and hence is a smooth translation and dilation of 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}. Then by (iii) and Lemma 3.15, we must have ν~j(𝟎,0)(0,𝐲^)<0\tilde{\nu}_{j}(\mathbf{0},0)\cdot(0,\hat{\mathbf{y}})<0 for j1j\gg 1. While in case b), still by (iii) and Lemma 2.8, the translating direction of 𝐌~(0)\tilde{\mathbf{M}}_{\infty}(0) is C(n)δ7C(n)\delta_{7}-close to 𝐲^\hat{\mathbf{y}} in k\mathbb{R}^{k}. This proves (b)’.

Proof of Claim 4.6..

Suppose for contradiction that, after passing to subsequences, Λj:=λj1|xj|+\Lambda_{j}:=\lambda_{j}^{-1}|x_{j}|\to+\infty. Let

x~j:=Λj1λj1xj,\displaystyle\tilde{x}_{j}:=\Lambda_{j}^{-1}\cdot\lambda_{j}^{-1}x_{j}\,, 𝐌^j:=Λj1𝐌^j,\displaystyle\hat{\mathbf{M}}_{j}^{\prime}:=\Lambda_{j}^{-1}\cdot\hat{\mathbf{M}}_{j}\,, 𝐌~j:=Λj1𝐌~j=𝐌^j(x~j,0,0).\displaystyle\tilde{\mathbf{M}}_{j}^{\prime}:=\Lambda_{j}^{-1}\cdot\tilde{\mathbf{M}}_{j}=\hat{\mathbf{M}}_{j}^{\prime}-(\tilde{x}_{j},0,0)\,.

Note that |x~j|=1|\tilde{x}_{j}|=1, (𝟎,0)spt𝐌~j(\mathbf{0},0)\in\operatorname{spt}\tilde{\mathbf{M}}_{j}^{\prime} and the rescaled mean curvature flow of 𝐌^j\hat{\mathbf{M}}_{j}^{\prime} at (𝟎,0)(\mathbf{0},0) is τ^j(τ)=^j(τ2logΛj)\tau\mapsto\hat{\mathcal{M}}_{j}^{\prime}(\tau)=\hat{\mathcal{M}}_{j}(\tau-2\log\Lambda_{j}). Also note that Λj+\Lambda_{j}\to+\infty and by (4.4),

2logΛj=2logλj2log|xj|=bj2log(eaj/2o(1))=(ajbj)2log(o(1)).-2\log\Lambda_{j}=2\log\lambda_{j}-2\log|x_{j}|=-b_{j}-2\log(e^{-a_{j}/2}o(1))=(a_{j}-b_{j})-2\log(o(1))\,.

In particular, for j1j\gg 1, 2logΛj(ajbj,0)-2\log\Lambda_{j}\in(a_{j}-b_{j},0). Hence by (4.9), 𝐝n,k(^j(τ))0\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\hat{\mathcal{M}}_{j}^{\prime}(\tau))\to 0 in Cloc0()C^{0}_{loc}(\mathbb{R}) and therefore, 𝐌^j𝐂n,k\hat{\mathbf{M}}_{j}^{\prime}\to\mathbf{C}_{n,k} in the Brakke sense as jj\to\infty. Suppose that x~j\tilde{x}_{j} subconverges to some unit vector x~nk+1\tilde{x}_{\infty}\in\mathbb{R}^{n-k+1}. Then, 𝐌~j\tilde{\mathbf{M}}_{j}^{\prime} subconverges to 𝐂n,k+(x~,0,0)\mathbf{C}_{n,k}+(\tilde{x}_{\infty},0,0), whose support does not contain (𝟎,0)(\mathbf{0},0). This is a contradiction. ∎

The following topological consequence is an implication of Theorem 4.2.

Corollary 4.7.

Let 𝐌\mathbf{M} be as in Theorem 1.1, νt\nu_{t} be the outward unit normal field of 𝐌(t)\mathbf{M}(t). Then there exist r,t>0r_{\circ},t_{\circ}>0 depending on 𝐌\mathbf{M} such that for every t(0,t]t\in(0,t_{\circ}],

ϕ(x,y;t):=νt(x,y)(𝟎,y)<0,\phi(x,y;t):=\nu_{t}(x,y)\cdot(\mathbf{0},y)<0\,,

for every (x,y)𝐌(t)𝔹rnk+1×𝔹rk¯(x,y)\in\mathbf{M}(t)\cap\overline{\mathbb{B}_{r_{\circ}}^{n-k+1}\times\mathbb{B}_{r_{\circ}}^{k}}.

Proof.

Suppose for contradiction, there exists pj=(xj,yj,tj)spt𝐌p_{j}=(x_{j},y_{j},t_{j})\in\operatorname{spt}\mathbf{M} approaching (𝟎,0)(\mathbf{0},0) such that tj0t_{j}\geq 0 but

(4.10) νtj(xj,yj)(𝟎,yj)0.\displaystyle\nu_{t_{j}}(x_{j},y_{j})\cdot(\mathbf{0},y_{j})\geq 0\,.

Also by Lemma 4.1, yj0y_{j}\neq 0 for j1j\gg 1. Hence by possibly passing to a subsequence, there exists a unit vector 𝐲^k\hat{\mathbf{y}}\in\mathbb{R}^{k} such that yj/|yj|𝐲^y_{j}/|y_{j}|\to\hat{\mathbf{y}}. By Theorem 4.2, there exists λj0\lambda_{j}\searrow 0 such that 𝐌~j:=λj1(𝐌pj)\tilde{\mathbf{M}}_{j}:=\lambda_{j}^{-1}(\mathbf{M}-p_{j}) locally smoothly subconverges to some 𝐌~\tilde{\mathbf{M}}_{\infty} in n+1×0\mathbb{R}^{n+1}\times\mathbb{R}_{\leq 0} satisfying either (a) or (b) in Theorem 4.2. But (4.10) suggests that case (a) can’t happen; While if case (b) happens, then by (4.10), ν^0(𝟎,𝐲^)0\hat{\nu}_{0}\cdot(\mathbf{0},\hat{\mathbf{y}})\geq 0, where ν^0\hat{\nu}_{0} denotes the outward unit normal field of 𝐌~(0)\tilde{\mathbf{M}}_{\infty}(0), which is a bowl soliton ×k1\times\mathbb{R}^{k-1} translating in 𝐲^\hat{\mathbf{y}}-direction. This contradicts to Lemma 2.8, ∎

We end this section by the following topological lemma, which is used in proving item (vii) of Theorem 1.1.

Lemma 4.8.

Let MM be a connected compact nn manifold with nonempty boundary, SS be a closed simply connected nn manifold, p:MS\mathrm{p}:M\to S be a local diffeomorphism onto its image, and restricted to a bijection near M\partial M. If Sp(M)=S+SS\setminus\mathrm{p}(\partial M)=S_{+}\sqcup S_{-}, and p\mathrm{p} maps a collar neighborhood of M\partial M to a collar neighborhood of S+\partial S_{+}, then p\mathrm{p} is a diffeomorphism onto S+S_{+}.

Proof.

Notice that the glued map pMIdS:MMSS\mathrm{p}\cup_{\partial M}\operatorname{\text{Id}}_{S_{-}}:M\cup_{\partial M}S_{-}\to S is a local homeomorphism between closed manifolds, hence a covering map. Since MM is connected and SS is simply connected, this is a bijection, so is p\mathrm{p}. ∎

5. Proof of Main Theorem

The goal of this section is to complete the proof of the main theorem 1.1.

Proof of Theorem 1.1..

Let t𝐌(t)t\mapsto\mathbf{M}(t) be the mean curvature flow as in Theorem 1.1.

The backward in time cases of item (i) (isolatedness), (ii) (mean convexity) and item (v) (graphical before singular time) have been proved in [SX22, Theorem 1.6 & 1.7]

Item (iv) (boundary evolution) and (vi) (profile at the singular time) will be proved in the following section 5.1 using pseudolocality.

The forward in time case of item (ii) (mean convexity) and (iii) (noncollapsing) will be proved in section 5.2, with a review of elliptic regularization construction.

The forward in time case of item (i) (isolatedness) and (vii) (graphical after singular time) are then direct consequences of Theorem 4.2, Lemma 4.8 and the proved item (ii) and (iii) above.

More precisely, notice that Theorem 4.2 can be applied since the mean convexity and noncollapsing have been established, to prove item (i) (isolatedness) in a sufficiently small forward neighborhood 𝔹rn+1×[0,t]\mathbb{B}^{n+1}_{r_{\circ}}\times[0,t_{\circ}], suppose for contradiction that there exists pj:=(xj,yj,tj)Sing(𝐌)p_{j}:=(x_{j},y_{j},t_{j})\in\operatorname{Sing}(\mathbf{M}) approaching (𝟎,0)(\mathbf{0},0) with tj0t_{j}\geq 0 for j1j\gg 1; By Lemma 4.1, yj𝟎y_{j}\neq\mathbf{0} for j1j\gg 1. Then by possibly passing to a subsequence, there exists a unit vector 𝐲^k\hat{\mathbf{y}}\in\mathbb{R}^{k} such that yj/|yj|𝐲^y_{j}/|y_{j}|\to\hat{\mathbf{y}}. By Theorem 4.2, there exists λj0\lambda_{j}\searrow 0 such that 𝐌j:=λj1(𝐌pj)\mathbf{M}_{j}:=\lambda_{j}^{-1}(\mathbf{M}-p_{j}) subconverges to some 𝐌\mathbf{M}_{\infty} in the Brakke sense satisfying either (a) or (b) in Theorem 4.2. Since in both cases, 𝐌(0)\mathbf{M}(0) is a smooth hypersurface with multiplicity 11, by Brakke-White’s epsilon Regularity Theorem [Whi05], when j1j\gg 1, 𝐌j\mathbf{M}_{j} is regular near (𝟎,0)(\mathbf{0},0), and hence pjp_{j} can’t be a singular point of 𝐌\mathbf{M}. This is a contradiction.

To prove item (vii) (graphical after singular time), let ϕ\phi be defined as in Corollary 4.7. Notice that by a direct calculation, the smooth map 𝐏t\mathbf{P}_{t} in (vii) is non-degenerate at (x,y)spt𝐌(t)(x,y)\in\operatorname{spt}\mathbf{M}(t) if and only if ϕ(x,y;t)0\phi(x,y;t)\neq 0. Hence by Corollary 4.7, 𝐏t\mathbf{P}_{t} is a local diffeomorphism on 𝐌(t)𝔹rnk+1×𝔹rk¯\mathbf{M}(t)\cap\overline{\mathbb{B}_{r_{\circ}}^{n-k+1}\times\mathbb{B}_{r_{\circ}}^{k}} onto its image. And since by (iv), near

(𝐌(t)𝔹rnk+1×𝔹rk¯)=𝐌(t)(𝔹rnk+1×𝕊rk1),\partial\left(\mathbf{M}(t)\cap\overline{\mathbb{B}_{r_{\circ}}^{n-k+1}\times\mathbb{B}_{r_{\circ}}^{k}}\right)=\mathbf{M}(t)\cap(\mathbb{B}_{r_{\circ}}^{n-k+1}\times\mathbb{S}_{r_{\circ}}^{k-1})\,,

𝐏t\mathbf{P}_{t} is a diffeomorphism, it must be a global diffeomorphism by Lemma 4.8.

Finally, item (viii) (topology change) is a direct consequence of (v) and (vii) proved above. ∎

5.1. Pseudo Locality

We first review a consequence of the pseudolocality theorem. Recall that the pseudolocality of mean curvature flow, first proved by Ecker-Huisken [EH91] (see also [CY07, INS19]), showing that if two hypersurfaces with bounded entropy are (Lipschitz) close to each other in a ball, then under the evolution of mean curvature flow in a short amount of time, they are still close to each other in a possibly smaller ball. Using pseudolocality to the annulus region of the rescaled mean curvature flow that is very close to a cylinder with radius ϱ\varrho^{\prime} inside this annulus region gives the following lemma, which was proved in [SX22].

Lemma 5.1 (Lemma 6.1 in [SX22]).

Suppose t𝐌(t)t\mapsto\mathbf{M}(t) is a unit regular cyclic Brakke flow, t(1,1)t\in(-1,1), with a nondegenerate singularity modeled by 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} at (𝟎,0)(\mathbf{0},0).

Then for any ϵ(0,1]\epsilon^{\prime}\in(0,1], there exists τ=τ(ε,𝐌)>0\tau^{\prime}=\tau^{\prime}(\varepsilon^{\prime},\mathbf{M})>0 and R>0R>0 such that for any τ0τ\tau_{0}\geq\tau^{\prime} and t[t0,t0/10]t\in[t_{0},-t_{0}/10], where t0:=eτ0t_{0}:=-e^{-\tau_{0}},

spt𝐌(t)(𝔹t0log(t0)\𝔹t0(log(t0)R))\operatorname{spt}\mathbf{M}(t)\cap\left(\mathbb{B}_{\sqrt{-t_{0}}\sqrt{-\log(-t_{0})}}\backslash\mathbb{B}_{\sqrt{-t_{0}}(\sqrt{-\log(-t_{0})}-R)}\right)

is a smooth hypersurface ϵ\epsilon^{\prime}-close to the homothetically shrinking mean curvature flow 𝐍(t)\mathbf{N}(t) in C1C^{1}-norm, and t0ϵ\sqrt{-t_{0}}\epsilon^{\prime}-close in C0C^{0}-norm, where

𝐍(t):=(t0/2t)𝒞n,k.\mathbf{N}(t):=\sqrt{(-t_{0}/2-t)}\,\mathcal{C}_{n,k}\,.

We remark that although in [SX22] we only proved the C1C^{1} closeness for the rescaled mean curvature flow, the C1C^{1} and C0C^{0} closeness for the mean curvature flow is just obtained directly from rescaling.

Item (iv) of Theorem 1.1 follows directly from this Lemma by taking r<<1r_{\circ}<<1. Another direct consequence of Lemma 5.1 is the shape of the flow at t=0t=0, which proves Theorem 1.1 (vi):

Proposition 5.2.

Under the assumption of Lemma 5.1, and let t:=eτt^{\prime}:=-e^{-\tau^{\prime}}, the hypersurfaces 𝐌(t)\mathbf{M}(t) will converge to a smooth hypersurface as t0t\nearrow 0, denoted by 𝐌(0)\mathbf{M}(0), in C1C^{1}-norm in 𝔹tlog(t)\{𝟎}\mathbb{B}_{\sqrt{-t^{\prime}}\sqrt{-\log(-t^{\prime})}}\ \backslash\{\mathbf{0}\}, and we can write 𝐌(0)\mathbf{M}(0) as a graph of function v(θ,y)ϱv(\theta,y)-\varrho over 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}, satisfying the following C0C^{0}-expansion

v(θ,y)=ϱ|y|2log|y|(1+oy(1)),v(\theta,y)=\frac{\varrho|y|}{2\sqrt{-\log|y|}}(1+o_{y}(1)),

where recall ϱ=2(nk)\varrho=\sqrt{2(n-k)}.

Proof.

Let W(r):=rlog(r2)W(r):=r\sqrt{-\log(r^{2})}, note that WW is increasing on [0,e1)[0,e^{-1}) and W(0)=0W(0)=0.

By the Pseudo-locality Lemma above, for every t0[t,0)t_{0}\in[t^{\prime},0) and |y|=t0log(t0)=W(t0)|y|=\sqrt{-t_{0}}\sqrt{-\log(-t_{0})}=W(\sqrt{-t_{0}}), we have spt𝐌(0)\operatorname{spt}\mathbf{M}(0) is a graph over 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} of some v2(nk)v-\sqrt{2(n-k)} near 𝔹W(t0)\partial\mathbb{B}_{W(\sqrt{-t_{0}})}, and

v(θ,y)=ϱt0/2+o(t0)=ϱ2W1(|y|)(1+ot0(1)),v(\theta,y)=\varrho\sqrt{-t_{0}/2}+o(\sqrt{-t_{0}})=\frac{\varrho}{\sqrt{2}}W^{-1}(|y|)\left(1+o_{t_{0}}(1)\right)\,,

where ot0(1)o_{t_{0}}(1) represents some function approaching 0 when t00t_{0}\to 0.

We now study the asymptotics of W1(|y|)W^{-1}(|y|) when |y|0|y|\sim 0: As r0r\searrow 0, we have W(r)/r+W(r)/r\nearrow+\infty and W(r)2/r0W(r)^{2}/r\searrow 0. Hence if we let g(s):=W1(s)/sg(s):=W^{-1}(s)/s, then g(s)0g(s)\searrow 0 and g(s)/s+g(s)/s\nearrow+\infty as s0s\to 0. Moreover,

s=W(sg(s))=sg(s)2log(s)2log(g(s))=(1+os(1))sg(s)2log(s);s=W(s\cdot g(s))=s\cdot g(s)\sqrt{-2\log(s)-2\log(g(s))}=(1+o_{s}(1))s\cdot g(s)\sqrt{-2\log(s)}\,;

And hence,

W1(s)=sg(s)=s2log(s)(1+os(1))W^{-1}(s)=s\cdot g(s)=\frac{s}{\sqrt{-2\log(s)}}\cdot(1+o_{s}(1))

5.2. Elliptic Regularization and Noncollapsing

We first recall the setting of elliptic regularization by Ilmanen [Ilm94]. While this method works for a general hypersurface, we will be focused on mean convex case. Suppose 𝒦0\mathcal{K}_{0} is a closed mean convex hypersurface in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1}, and we assume 𝒦0=Ω\mathcal{K}_{0}=\partial\Omega where Ω\Omega is a smooth domain. For every λ>0\lambda>0, let NλN_{\lambda} be a minimizer (as a n+1n+1-flat chain mod 22 in n+1×\mathbb{R}^{n+1}\times\mathbb{R}) of the Ilmanen’s functional

λ(N):=Neλxn+2𝑑n+1(x)\mathcal{I}_{\lambda}(N):=\int_{N}e^{-\lambda x_{n+2}}d\mathcal{H}^{n+1}(x)

in Ω¯×\overline{\Omega}\times\mathbb{R} subject to Nλ=[𝒦0×{0}]\partial N_{\lambda}=[\mathcal{K}_{0}\times\{0\}]. Here, given an nn-dimensional submanifold (or more generally, an nn-rectifiable set) KK, we use [K][K] to denote the mod 22 nn-current generated by KK, and use |K||K| to denote the integral nn-varifold associated to KK. By [Whi15, Appendix A], NλN_{\lambda} is the graph of a smooth function, and t𝐍λ(t):=Nλλten+2t\mapsto\mathbf{N}_{\lambda}(t):=N_{\lambda}-\lambda t\,\vec{e}_{n+2} is a mean curvature flow. Moreover, as λ\lambda\to\infty, t𝐍λ(t)t\mapsto\mathbf{N}_{\lambda}(t) subconverges in the Brakke sense to t𝐌(t)×t\mapsto\mathbf{M}(t)\times\mathbb{R} in n+1×\mathbb{R}^{n+1}\times\mathbb{R} over t(0,+)t\in(0,+\infty), where t𝐌(t)t\mapsto\mathbf{M}(t) is a unit regular cyclic mod 22 Brakke flow with 𝐌(0)=[𝒦0]\mathbf{M}(0)=[\mathcal{K}_{0}]. This is a method to construct Brakke flow with prescribed initial data.

In [Whi15, Section 5], White discussed how to use the elliptic regularization to construct mean convex mean curvature flow with prescribed boundary tΓtt\to\Gamma_{t}. Following the same idea, we shall show that in a special case which is sufficient for our use, the given Brakke flow coincides with the Brakke flow from the elliptic regularization and therefore shares the favorable noncollapsing property.

Proposition 5.3.

Suppose 0<r1<r0<r20<r_{1}<r_{0}<r_{2}. Let tΣtt\mapsto\Sigma_{t} be a unit-regular cyclic mod 22 Brakke flow in 𝔹r2n+1\mathbb{B}^{n+1}_{r_{2}} over [0,T][0,T]. Suppose

  1. (a)

    Σ0=𝐌0\Sigma_{0}=\|\mathbf{M}_{0}\|, where 𝐌0=Ω𝔹r2\mathbf{M}_{0}=\partial\Omega\cap\mathbb{B}_{r_{2}} and Ω\Omega is a bounded smooth strictly mean convex domain in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1} which meets 𝔹r\partial\mathbb{B}_{r} transversely for every r[r1,r2]r\in[r_{1},r_{2}];

  2. (b)

    In 𝔹r2\𝔹r1\mathbb{B}_{r_{2}}\backslash\mathbb{B}_{r_{1}}, Σt=𝐌t\Sigma_{t}=\|\mathbf{M}_{t}\| for all t[0,T]t\in[0,T], where t𝐌tt\mapsto\mathbf{M}_{t} is a non-empty classical strictly mean convex mean curvature flow (and hence, t𝐌tt\mapsto\mathbf{M}_{t} moves monotone inward Ω\Omega);

  3. (c)

    There exist an integer 1kn11\leq k\leq n-1, a constant r0(0,ςn,kr0)r_{0}^{\prime}\in(0,\varsigma_{n,k}\,r_{0}), where ςn,k(0,1]\varsigma_{n,k}\in(0,1] is determined by Lemma C.1, and a smooth monotonic deformation {Γt}t[0,+)\{\Gamma_{t}\}_{t\in[0,+\infty)} of hypersurfaces in 𝔹r0Ω\partial\mathbb{B}_{r_{0}}\cap\Omega such that

    Γt\displaystyle\Gamma_{t} =spt𝐌t𝔹r0,\displaystyle=\operatorname{spt}\mathbf{M}_{t}\cap\partial\mathbb{B}_{r_{0}}\,, t[0,T];\displaystyle\forall\,t\in[0,T]\,;
    Γt\displaystyle\Gamma_{t} =(𝕊nk(r0)×k)𝔹r0,\displaystyle=(\mathbb{S}^{n-k}(r_{0}^{\prime})\times\mathbb{R}^{k})\cap\partial\mathbb{B}_{r_{0}}\,, tT+1.\displaystyle\forall\,t\geq T+1\,.

    Here monotonic is in the sense that Γt\Gamma_{t} is the boundary of (Ω𝔹r0)stΓs(\Omega\cap\partial\mathbb{B}_{r_{0}})\setminus\cup_{s\leq t}\ \Gamma_{s}, t0\forall\,t\geq 0.

Then

  1. (i)

    The level set flow (see Definition 2.2, Remark 2.3 and discussion after it) 𝒦\mathcal{K} generated by

    (𝐌0𝔹r0)×{0}t[0,T](𝐌t𝔹r0)×{t}(\mathbf{M}_{0}\cap\mathbb{B}_{r_{0}})\times\{0\}\cup\bigcup_{t\in[0,T]}(\mathbf{M}_{t}\cap\partial\mathbb{B}_{r_{0}})\times\{t\}

    is non-fattening and mean convex, with each time slice 𝒦(t)\mathcal{K}(t) nn-rectifiable;

  2. (ii)

    Inside 𝔹r0\mathbb{B}_{r_{0}}, Σt=𝒦(t)\Sigma_{t}=\|\mathcal{K}(t)\| for all t[0,T]t\in[0,T];

  3. (iii)

    For every ε(0,T)\varepsilon\in(0,T), α>0\exists\,\alpha>0 depending on ε,𝐌0\varepsilon,\ \mathbf{M}_{0} and (Γt)t[0,+)(\Gamma_{t})_{t\in[0,+\infty)} such that 𝒦×\mathcal{K}\times\mathbb{R} is a ClocC^{\infty}_{loc}-limit of a sequence of α\alpha-noncollapsing classical mean curvature flow in 𝔹r0×\mathbb{B}_{r_{0}}\times\mathbb{R} over [ε,T][\varepsilon,T].

The technical assumption (c) is only used to prove (iii), and we conjecture that it can be dropped.

It’s easy to check that based on Theorem 1.1 (iv) (boundary evolution), (v) (graphical before singular time) and (vi) (profile at singular time), this proposition implies the item (ii) (mean convexity) and (iii) (noncollapsing) of Theorem 1.1.

Proof of Proposition 5.3..

By assumption (a) and (b), item (i) follows from [Whi15, Theorem 4], where we take W=𝔹r0ΩW=\mathbb{B}_{r_{0}}\cap\Omega, Σ=𝐌0𝔹r0\Sigma=\mathbf{M}_{0}\cap\mathbb{B}_{r_{0}}, and Σ=𝔹r0Ω\Sigma^{\prime}=\partial\mathbb{B}_{r_{0}}\cap\Omega, Γt=𝐌t𝔹r0\Gamma_{t}=\mathbf{M}_{t}\cap\partial\mathbb{B}_{r_{0}}, and because we only care about the behavior of the flow in a finite amount of time, we do not need to consider Γ\Gamma_{\infty}. As a by-product, the singular set of 𝒦\mathcal{K} has parabolic Hausdorff dimension n1\leq n-1.

To prove item (ii), it remains to prove that Σt=𝒦(t)\Sigma_{t}=\|\mathcal{K}(t)\|. This is the consequence of a uniqueness theorem. By [Ilm94, HW23], the closure of the support of Σt\Sigma_{t} is a weak set flow, hence it is contained in 𝒦(t)\mathcal{K}(t). By White’s stratification theorem [Whi97] and White’s classification of tangent flows of mean convex mean curvature flows [Whi00, Whi03], together with Chodosh-Choi-Mantoulidis-Schulze’s characterization of Brakke flow with small singular sets [CCMS24a, Corollary G.5], we know that the regular part Reg(𝒦)\operatorname{Reg}(\mathcal{K}) is connected in spacetime. Together with the uniqueness of Brakke flow of regular mean curvature flow, e.g. [CCMS24a, Appendix C], we know that the regular part of Σt\Sigma_{t} coincides with the regular part of 𝒦(t)\mathcal{K}(t). Finally, since the singular set of 𝒦\mathcal{K} is small as proved in (i), we derive Σt=𝒦(t)\Sigma_{t}=\|\mathcal{K}(t)\| for every t[0,T]t\in[0,T].

Finally, we prove item (iii) by revisiting the elliptic regularization construction, since the noncollapsing estimates in [SW09, And12], as well as some later works such as [ALM13, Bre15] seem to rely on the parabolic maximum principle, and therefore the smoothness assumption of the flow. Our argument closely follows the process in White [Whi15, Section 5] and Haslhofer-Kleiner [HK17a, Section 4]. First note that since 𝒦(0)=𝐌0𝔹r0\mathcal{K}(0)=\mathbf{M}_{0}\cap\mathbb{B}_{r_{0}} is smooth and strictly mean convex, by taking ε1\varepsilon\ll 1, we may further assume that 𝒦(ε)\mathcal{K}(\varepsilon) is a smooth strictly mean convex hypersurface with boundary.

In the construction below, for every λ>0\lambda>0, NλN_{\lambda} will be a smooth mean convex minimizer of the functional λ\mathcal{I}^{\lambda} with certain prescribed boundary to be specified, and suppose VV is the tangential projection of the time vector field λen+2-\lambda\vec{e}_{n+2}. Following [ALM13], we define

Z(x,y)=2xy,𝐧(x)|xy|2,\displaystyle Z(x,y)=2\langle x-y,\mathbf{n}(x)\rangle|x-y|^{-2}, Z(x):=supxyNλZ(x,y),\displaystyle Z^{*}(x):=\sup_{x\neq y\in N_{\lambda}}Z(x,y), Z(x):=infxyNλZ(x,y).\displaystyle Z_{*}(x):=\inf_{x\neq y\in N_{\lambda}}Z(x,y).

Then [ALM13, Theorem 2] (see also [HK17a, (4.7)]) shows the following inequalities in the viscosity sense, where H>0H>0 is the (scalar) mean curvature of NλN_{\lambda},

(5.1) ΔZH+2logH,ZHVZH0,ΔZH+2logH,ZHVZH0.\displaystyle\begin{split}\Delta\frac{Z^{*}}{H}+2\left\langle\nabla\log H,\nabla\frac{Z^{*}}{H}\right\rangle-\nabla_{V}\frac{Z^{*}}{H}&\geq 0,\\ \Delta\frac{Z_{*}}{H}+2\left\langle\nabla\log H,\nabla\frac{Z_{*}}{H}\right\rangle-\nabla_{V}\frac{Z_{*}}{H}&\leq 0.\end{split}

Thus, ZH\frac{Z^{*}}{H} attains its maximum over NλN_{\lambda} at the boundary Nλ\partial N_{\lambda}, and ZH\frac{Z_{*}}{H} attains its minimum over NλN_{\lambda} at the boundary Nλ\partial N_{\lambda}. Therefore, it suffices to show that there’s a sequence λi+\lambda_{i}\to+\infty such that, ZH\frac{Z^{*}}{H} and ZH\frac{Z_{*}}{H} associated to NλiN_{\lambda_{i}} above has a uniform two-sided bounded near Nλi\partial N_{\lambda_{i}}.

Now we give some detailed descriptions of NλN_{\lambda} and its boundary. Let 𝒦~\tilde{\mathcal{K}} be the level set flow generated by

S:=(𝐌0𝔹r0)×{0}t[0,+)Γt×{t}S:=(\mathbf{M}_{0}\cap\mathbb{B}_{r_{0}})\times\{0\}\cup\bigcup_{t\in[0,+\infty)}\Gamma_{t}\times\{t\}

Again by White [Whi15, Theorem 4], using the boundary regularity of Brakke flow [Whi21], 𝒦~(t)=𝒦(t)\tilde{\mathcal{K}}(t)=\mathcal{K}(t) for tTt\leq T, and as t+t\to+\infty, 𝒦~(t)\tilde{\mathcal{K}}(t) converges to some minimal variety 𝒦~\tilde{\mathcal{K}}_{\infty} which is smooth near 𝒦~=ΓT+1\partial\tilde{\mathcal{K}}_{\infty}=\Gamma_{T+1}, and then by Lemma C.1, must be a smooth minimal hypersurface with boundary. Hence there exists TT+1T^{\prime}\geq T+1 such that 𝒦~(t)\tilde{\mathcal{K}}(t) is smooth and strictly mean convex in 𝔹r0\mathbb{B}_{r_{0}} for all tT1t\geq T^{\prime}-1.

Now we prescribe the boundary for NλN_{\lambda}:

Sλ:=(𝐌0×{0})(𝒦~(T)×{λT})t[0,T](Γt×{λt})S_{\lambda}:=(\mathbf{M}_{0}\times\{0\})\cup(\tilde{\mathcal{K}}(T^{\prime})\times\{\lambda T^{\prime}\})\cup\bigcup_{t\in[0,{T^{\prime}}]}(\Gamma_{t}\times\{\lambda t\})

And let NλN_{\lambda} be a minimizer of the functional λ\mathcal{I}^{\lambda} among all flat chain mod 22 with boundary [Sλ][S_{\lambda}]. Then by White [Whi15, Theorem 10], NλN_{\lambda} is the flat chain associated to a smooth strictly mean convex hypersurface in n+1×[0,λT]\mathbb{R}^{n+1}\times[0,\lambda T^{\prime}]. By the process of Elliptic Regularization introduced above, the Brakke flow 𝐍λ:tNλλten+2\mathbf{N}_{\lambda}:t\mapsto N_{\lambda}-\lambda t\,\vec{e}_{n+2} subconverges to a unit-regular cyclic Brakke flow tμt×t\mapsto\mu_{t}\times\mathbb{R} over (0,T](0,T^{\prime}], where the support of {μt}t[0,T]\{\mu_{t}\}_{t\in[0,T^{\prime}]} is a weak set flow generated by S{0tT}S\cap\{0\leq t\leq T^{\prime}\}. Then by item (ii), μt=𝒦~(t)𝔹r0\mu_{t}=\|\tilde{\mathcal{K}}(t)\cap\mathbb{B}_{r_{0}}\| for every t[0,T]t\in[0,T^{\prime}], and in particular, {μt}t[0,T]\{\mu_{t}\}_{t\in[0,T^{\prime}]} is smooth and strictly mean convex in a neighborhood 𝒰\mathcal{U} of (S{0tT})(𝒦(T)×{T})(S\cap\{0\leq t\leq T^{\prime}\})\cup(\mathcal{K}(T^{\prime})\times\{T^{\prime}\}). Hence in 𝒰\mathcal{U}, the flow t𝒦~(t)t\mapsto\tilde{\mathcal{K}}(t) is 2α2\alpha-noncollapsing for some α>0\alpha>0. Then by Brakke-White interior Regularity [Whi05] and White’s boundary regularity [Whi21], there’s a subsequence λi+\lambda_{i}\to+\infty such that 𝐍λi\mathbf{N}_{\lambda_{i}} converges locally smoothly in 𝒰×\mathcal{U}\times\mathbb{R} to t𝒦~(t)×t\mapsto\tilde{\mathcal{K}}(t)\times\mathbb{R} over (0,T](0,T^{\prime}], which implies a uniform two-sided bound of ZH\frac{Z^{*}}{H} and ZH\frac{Z_{*}}{H} near

Sλiε:=(𝒦(ε)×{λε})(𝒦~(T)×{λT})t[ε,T](Γt×{λt})S_{\lambda_{i}}^{\varepsilon}:=(\mathcal{K}(\varepsilon)\times\{\lambda\varepsilon\})\cup(\tilde{\mathcal{K}}(T^{\prime})\times\{\lambda T^{\prime}\})\cup\bigcup_{t\in[\varepsilon,{T^{\prime}}]}(\Gamma_{t}\times\{\lambda t\})

for NλiN_{\lambda_{i}}. Then by strong maximum principle as discussed above, |ZH||\frac{Z^{*}}{H}| and |ZH||\frac{Z_{*}}{H}| are uniformly bounded by 1α<+\frac{1}{\alpha}<+\infty on the whole Nλi{λiεtλiT}N_{\lambda_{i}}\cap\{\lambda_{i}\varepsilon\leq t\leq\lambda_{i}T^{\prime}\}, which passes to limit as λi+\lambda_{i}\to+\infty and implies that 𝒦~×\tilde{\mathcal{K}}\times\mathbb{R} is a ClocC^{\infty}_{loc} limit of α\alpha-noncollapsing classical mean curvature flow in 𝔹r0×\mathbb{B}_{r_{0}}\times\mathbb{R} over [ε,T][\varepsilon,T^{\prime}]. This finishes the proof of (iii). ∎

We remark that Brendle-Naff [BN21] proved a local noncollapsing estimate for smooth mean convex mean curvature flows. If their proof can be adapted to mean convex mean curvature flow with singularities, one can get an alternative proof of Proposition 5.3 (iii).

Appendix A Analysis of Jacobi field equation on 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k}.

Lemma A.1.

Let a+1<ba+1<b, vCloc2(𝒞n,k×(a,b))v\in C^{2}_{loc}(\mathcal{C}_{n,k}\times(a,b)) be a non-zero function so that v(,τ)L2<+\|v(\cdot,\tau)\|_{L^{2}}<+\infty for every τ(a,b)\tau\in(a,b) and it solves

(τLn,k)v=0\displaystyle(\partial_{\tau}-L_{n,k})v=0

on 𝒞n,k×(a,b)\mathcal{C}_{n,k}\times(a,b). Define the linear decay order of vv at time τ\tau by

Nn,k(τ;v):=log(v(,τ)L2v(,τ+1)L2)N_{n,k}(\tau;v):=\log\left(\frac{\|v(\cdot,\tau)\|_{L^{2}}}{\|v(\cdot,\tau+1)\|_{L^{2}}}\right)

Then we have,

  1. (i)

    Nn,k(τ;v)1N_{n,k}(\tau;v)\geq-1 and is monotone non-increasing in τ(a,b1)\tau\in(a,b-1).

  2. (ii)

    If for some τ0(a,b)\tau_{0}\in(a,b), γ\gamma\in\mathbb{R} and {,>,=,<,}\sim\in\{\geq,>,=,<,\leq\}, we have Πγ(v(,τ0))L2=v(,τ0)L2\|\Pi_{\sim\gamma}(v(\cdot,\tau_{0}))\|_{L^{2}}=\|v(\cdot,\tau_{0})\|_{L^{2}}, where Πγ\Pi_{\sim\gamma} is defined in (3.20). Then for every τ(a,b1)\tau\in(a,b-1),

    Nn,k(τ;v)γ.N_{n,k}(\tau;v)\sim\gamma\,.

    In particular, if

    𝒞n,kv(X,τ0)e|X|24𝑑X=0.\int_{\mathcal{C}_{n,k}}v(X,\tau_{0})e^{-\frac{|X|^{2}}{4}}\ dX=0\,.

    Then Nn,k(τ;v)1/2N_{n,k}(\tau;v)\geq-1/2, τ(a,b1)\forall\,\tau\in(a,b-1), with equality holds for some τ\tau^{\prime} if and only if

    v(X,τ)=eτ/2ψ(X)v(X,\tau)=e^{\tau/2}\psi(X)

    for some non-zero eigenfunction ψ\psi of Ln,k-L_{n,k} with eigenvalue 1/2-1/2.

  3. (iii)

    If for some τ1<τ2(a,b1)\tau_{1}<\tau_{2}\in(a,b-1), Nn,k(τ1;v)=Nn,k(τ2;v)=γN_{n,k}(\tau_{1};v)=N_{n,k}(\tau_{2};v)=\gamma, then

    v(X,τ)=eγτψ(X)v(X,\tau)=e^{-\gamma\tau}\psi(X)

    for some non-zero eigenfunction ψL2(𝒞n,k)\psi\in L^{2}(\mathcal{C}_{n,k}) of Ln,k-L_{n,k} with eigenvalue γ\gamma.

Proof.

(i) By the L2L^{2}-spectral decomposition, we can write

(A.1) v(,τ)=k=1eλkτϕk,v(\cdot,\tau)=\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}e^{-\lambda_{k}\tau}\phi_{k},

where λ1<λ2\lambda_{1}<\lambda_{2}\leq\cdots are eigenvalues of Ln,k-L_{n,k} and ϕk\phi_{k} are corresponding eigenfunctions. By Plancherel identity, we have

V(τ):=v(,τ)L22=k=1e2λkτϕkL22.V(\tau):=\|v(\cdot,\tau)\|_{L^{2}}^{2}=\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}e^{-2\lambda_{k}\tau}\|\phi_{k}\|_{L^{2}}^{2}.

Thus

Nn,k(τ;v)=12log(k=1e2λkτϕkL22k=1e2λk(τ+1)ϕkL22)12log(k=1e2λkτϕkL22e2λ1k=1e2λkτϕkL22)=λ1=1.N_{n,k}(\tau;v)=\frac{1}{2}\log\left(\frac{\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}e^{-2\lambda_{k}\tau}\|\phi_{k}\|_{L_{2}}^{2}}{\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}e^{-2\lambda_{k}(\tau+1)}\|\phi_{k}\|_{L_{2}}^{2}}\right)\geq\frac{1}{2}\log\left(\frac{\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}e^{-2\lambda_{k}\tau}\|\phi_{k}\|_{L_{2}}^{2}}{e^{-2\lambda_{1}}\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}e^{-2\lambda_{k}\tau}\|\phi_{k}\|_{L_{2}}^{2}}\right)=\lambda_{1}=-1.

This shows the lower bound of Nn,k(τ;v)N_{n,k}(\tau;v). To obtain the monotonicity, we compute that

V(τ)2τ(logV(τ))=V(τ)V′′(τ)V(τ)2\displaystyle V(\tau)^{2}\cdot\partial_{\tau}(\log V(\tau))=V(\tau)V^{\prime\prime}(\tau)-V^{\prime}(\tau)^{2}
=\displaystyle=\; (k=1(2λk)2e2λkτϕkL22)(k=1e2λkτϕkL22)(k=1(2λk)e2λkτϕkL22)2\displaystyle\left(\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}(-2\lambda_{k})^{2}e^{-2\lambda_{k}\tau}\|\phi_{k}\|_{L^{2}}^{2}\right)\left(\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}e^{-2\lambda_{k}\tau}\|\phi_{k}\|_{L^{2}}^{2}\right)-\left(\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}(-2\lambda_{k})e^{-2\lambda_{k}\tau}\|\phi_{k}\|_{L^{2}}^{2}\right)^{2}
\displaystyle\geq\; 0.\displaystyle 0\,.

Therefore, τ(logv(,τ)L22)\partial_{\tau}(\log\|v(\cdot,\tau)\|_{L^{2}}^{2}) is a non-decreasing function in τ\tau, and hence τNn,k(τ;v)0\partial_{\tau}N_{n,k}(\tau;v)\leq 0. So Nn,k(τ;v)N_{n,k}(\tau;v) is monotone non-increasing.

The first part of (ii) is a direct consequence of the spectral decomposition (A.1) and Plancherel identity. If 𝒞n,kv(X,τ0)e|X|24𝑑X=0\int_{\mathcal{C}_{n,k}}v(X,\tau_{0})e^{-\frac{|X|^{2}}{4}}\ dX=0, by the classification of eigenfunctions of Ln,k-L_{n,k} with small eigenvalues in Section 2.1, we have Π1/2(v(,τ0))L2=v(,τ0)L2\|\Pi_{\geq-1/2}(v(\cdot,\tau_{0}))\|_{L^{2}}=\|v(\cdot,\tau_{0})\|_{L^{2}}, and hence Nn,k(τ;v)1/2N_{n,k}(\tau;v)\geq-1/2. In this case, v(,τ)=k=2eλkτϕkv(\cdot,\tau)=\sum_{k=2}^{\infty}e^{-\lambda_{k}\tau}\phi_{k}, and

Nn,k(τ;v)=12log(k=2e2λkτϕkL22k=2e2λk(τ+1)ϕkL22)12log(k=2e2λkτϕkL22e2λ2k=2e2λkτϕkL22)=λ2=1/2.N_{n,k}(\tau;v)=\frac{1}{2}\log\left(\frac{\sum_{k=2}^{\infty}e^{-2\lambda_{k}\tau}\|\phi_{k}\|_{L^{2}}^{2}}{\sum_{k=2}^{\infty}e^{-2\lambda_{k}(\tau+1)}\|\phi_{k}\|_{L^{2}}^{2}}\right)\geq\frac{1}{2}\log\left(\frac{\sum_{k=2}^{\infty}e^{-2\lambda_{k}\tau}\|\phi_{k}\|_{L^{2}}^{2}}{e^{-2\lambda_{2}}\sum_{k=2}^{\infty}e^{-2\lambda_{k}\tau}\|\phi_{k}\|_{L^{2}}^{2}}\right)=\lambda_{2}=-1/2.

Therefore, the equality holds if and only if all the nonzero terms in (A.1) have to have eigenvalue 1/2-1/2, which is equivalent to v(X,τ)=eτ/2ψ(X)v(X,\tau)=e^{\tau/2}\psi(X) for some eigenfunction ψ\psi with eigenvalue 1/2-1/2.

(iii) From the proof of (i), we know that Nn,k(τ1;v)=Nn,k(τ2;v)N_{n,k}(\tau_{1};v)=N_{n,k}(\tau_{2};v) if for any τ(τ1,τ2)\tau\in(\tau_{1},\tau_{2}), λ(τ)v=Ln,kv\lambda(\tau)v=L_{n,k}v for some constant λ(τ)\lambda(\tau)\in\mathbb{R}. This implies that v(,τ)v(\cdot,\tau) is an eigenfunction of Ln,kL_{n,k}, and by the spectral decomposition, and Nn,k(τ1;v)=Nn,k(τ2;v)=γN_{n,k}(\tau_{1};v)=N_{n,k}(\tau_{2};v)=\gamma, we have λ(τ)=γ\lambda(\tau)=\gamma, and hence γσ(𝒞n,k)\gamma\in\sigma(\mathcal{C}_{n,k}) (defined in (2.2)) and v(X,τ)=eγτψ(X)v(X,\tau)=e^{-\gamma\tau}\psi(X) for some non-zero eigenfunction ψL2(𝒞n,k)\psi\in L^{2}(\mathcal{C}_{n,k}) of Ln,k-L_{n,k} with eigenvalue γ\gamma. ∎

Appendix B Graph over a round cylinder

Throughout this section, we parametrize 𝒞n,k=𝕊nk(2(nk))×kn+1\mathcal{C}_{n,k}=\mathbb{S}^{n-k}(\sqrt{2(n-k)})\times\mathbb{R}^{k}\subset\mathbb{R}^{n+1} by (θ,y)(\theta,y) as before. Note that for every (θ,y)𝒞n,k(\theta,y)\in\mathcal{C}_{n,k}, |θ|2=2(nk)|\theta|^{2}=2(n-k). Let θ^:=θ/|θ|\hat{\theta}:=\theta/|\theta|.

Let Ω=𝕊nk(2(nk))×Ω𝒞n,k\Omega=\mathbb{S}^{n-k}(\sqrt{2(n-k)})\times\Omega_{\circ}\subset\mathcal{C}_{n,k} be a subdomain, uC1(Ω)u\in C^{1}(\Omega) such that infu>2(nk)\inf u>-\sqrt{2(n-k)}. We use θu\nabla_{\theta}u and yu\nabla_{y}u to denote the components of u\nabla u parallel to 𝕊nk(2(nk))\mathbb{S}^{n-k}(\sqrt{2(n-k)}) factor and k\mathbb{R}^{k} factor correspondingly. For later reference, we also denote

^θu:=(1+u|θ|)1θu,\displaystyle\hat{\nabla}_{\theta}u:=\left(1+\frac{u}{|\theta|}\right)^{-1}\cdot\nabla_{\theta}u\,, ^u:=^θu+yu.\displaystyle\hat{\nabla}u:=\hat{\nabla}_{\theta}u+\nabla_{y}u\,.
Lemma B.1.

Let Ω,u\Omega,u be specified as above, let

Σ=Graph𝒞n,k(u)={(θ+u(θ,y)θ^,y):(θ,y)Ω}.\Sigma=\operatorname{Graph}_{\mathcal{C}_{n,k}}(u)=\{(\theta+u(\theta,y)\hat{\theta},y):(\theta,y)\in\Omega\}\,.

And we parametrized Σ\Sigma by

Φu:ΩΣ,(θ,y)(θ+u(θ,y)θ^,y).\Phi_{u}:\Omega\to\Sigma\,,\quad(\theta,y)\mapsto(\theta+u(\theta,y)\hat{\theta},y)\,.

Then Σ\Sigma is a hypersurface in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1}, Φu\Phi_{u} is a diffeomorphism and we have the following.

  1. (i)

    For every (θ,y)Ω(\theta,y)\in\Omega,

    dist¯n,k(Φu(θ,y))=χ(u(θ,y)),\overline{\operatorname{dist}}_{n,k}(\Phi_{u}(\theta,y))=\chi(u(\theta,y)),
  2. (ii)

    The unit normal field of Σ\Sigma pointing away from {𝟎}×k\{\mathbf{0}\}\times\mathbb{R}^{k} is

    νΣ|Φu(θ,y)=(1+|^u|2)1/2(θ^^u)|(θ,y),\nu_{\Sigma}|_{\Phi_{u}(\theta,y)}=\left.(1+|\hat{\nabla}u|^{2})^{-1/2}\cdot\left(\hat{\theta}-\hat{\nabla}u\right)\right|_{(\theta,y)}\,,
  3. (iii)

    For every function fC0(Σ)f\in C^{0}(\Sigma),

    Σf(x)𝑑x=ΩfΦu(X)𝒜[u]𝑑X,\int_{\Sigma}f(x)\ dx=\int_{\Omega}f\circ\Phi_{u}(X)\mathcal{A}[u]\ dX\,,

    where

    𝒜[u](θ,y):=(1+u|θ|)nk1+|^u|2.\mathcal{A}[u](\theta,y):=\left(1+\frac{u}{|\theta|}\right)^{n-k}\cdot\sqrt{1+|\hat{\nabla}u|^{2}}\,.

    In particular, there exists κn(0,1/2),c¯n,k>0\kappa_{n}\in(0,1/2),\ \bar{c}_{n,k}>0 such that if uC1κn\|u\|_{C^{1}}\leq\kappa_{n}, then

    |𝐝n,k(Σ)1uL2c¯n,k|CnuC1.\left|\mathbf{d}_{n,k}(\Sigma)^{-1}\cdot\|u\|_{L^{2}}-\bar{c}_{n,k}\right|\leq C_{n}\|u\|_{C^{1}}\,.
  4. (iv)

    There exists κn(0,1/2)\kappa_{n}^{\prime}\in(0,1/2) such that if (𝐱^,𝐲^)nk+1×k(\hat{\mathbf{x}},\hat{\mathbf{y}})\in\mathbb{R}^{n-k+1}\times\mathbb{R}^{k}, λ>0\lambda>0 satisfy,

    uC1(Ω)+|𝐱^|+|λ1|κn,\|u\|_{C^{1}(\Omega)}+|\hat{\mathbf{x}}|+|\lambda-1|\leq\kappa_{n}^{\prime}\,,

    then λΣ(𝐱^,𝐲^)\lambda\Sigma-(\hat{\mathbf{x}},\hat{\mathbf{y}}) is also a graph over some subdomain Ω¯𝒞n,k\bar{\Omega}\subset\mathcal{C}_{n,k}, and the graphical function u¯\bar{u} satisfies for every (θ,y)Ω(\theta^{\prime},y^{\prime})\in\Omega^{\prime},

    |u¯(θ,y)+𝐱^θ^2(nk)(λ1)\displaystyle\Big{|}\bar{u}(\theta^{\prime},y^{\prime})+\hat{\mathbf{x}}\cdot\hat{\theta}^{\prime}-\sqrt{2(n-k)}(\lambda-1) λu(θ,λ1(y+𝐲^))|\displaystyle-\lambda u(\theta^{\prime},\lambda^{-1}(y^{\prime}+\hat{\mathbf{y}}))\Big{|}
    Cn(θu(,λ1(y+𝐲^))C0+|𝐱^|)|𝐱^|.\displaystyle\leq C_{n}\left(\|\nabla_{\theta}u(\cdot,\lambda^{-1}(y^{\prime}+\hat{\mathbf{y}}))\|_{C^{0}}+|\hat{\mathbf{x}}|\right)\cdot|\hat{\mathbf{x}}|\,.
Proof.

(i)-(iii) follows by standard calculations, see also [CM15, Appendix A]. We now prove (iv): Given (θ,y)Ω(\theta,y)\in\Omega, it corresponds to a point (θ+u(θ,y)θ^,y)(\theta+u(\theta,y)\hat{\theta},\,y) in the graph, and after the dilation and translation, the point becomes λ(θ+u(θ,y)θ^,y)(𝐱^,𝐲^)\lambda(\theta+u(\theta,y)\hat{\theta},\,y)-(\hat{\mathbf{x}},\hat{\mathbf{y}}). Suppose its nearest projection to 𝒞n,k\mathcal{C}_{n,k} is the point (θ,y)(\theta^{\prime},y^{\prime}), then we can write

(θ+u¯(θ,y)θ^,y)=λ(θ+u(θ,y)θ^,y)(𝐱^,𝐲^).\left(\theta^{\prime}+\bar{u}(\theta^{\prime},y^{\prime})\hat{\theta}^{\prime},\,y^{\prime}\right)=\lambda\left(\theta+u(\theta,y)\hat{\theta},\,y\right)-(\hat{\mathbf{x}},\hat{\mathbf{y}}).

Taking the projection to the spine and the orthogonal complement to the spine gives

y=λ1(y+𝐲^),θ+u¯(θ,y)θ^=λ(θ+u(θ,y)θ^)𝐱^,y=\lambda^{-1}(y^{\prime}+\hat{\mathbf{y}}),\qquad\theta^{\prime}+\bar{u}(\theta^{\prime},y^{\prime})\hat{\theta}^{\prime}=\lambda\left(\theta+u(\theta,y)\hat{\theta}\right)-\hat{\mathbf{x}},

projecting to 𝕊nk\mathbb{S}^{n-k}, the latter implies that

|θθ|Cn|𝐱^|.|\theta^{\prime}-\theta|\leq C_{n}|\hat{\mathbf{x}}|\,.

Taking the inner product with θ^\hat{\theta}^{\prime} gives

u¯(θ,y)+𝐱^θ^\displaystyle\bar{u}(\theta^{\prime},y^{\prime})+\hat{\mathbf{x}}\cdot\hat{\theta}^{\prime} 2(nk)(λ1)λu(θ,λ1(y+𝐲^))\displaystyle-\sqrt{2(n-k)}(\lambda-1)-\lambda u(\theta^{\prime},\lambda^{-1}(y^{\prime}+\hat{\mathbf{y}}))
=λ[(θθ)θ^+u(θ,y)θ^θ^u(θ,y)]\displaystyle=\lambda\left[(\theta-\theta^{\prime})\cdot\hat{\theta}^{\prime}+u(\theta,y)\hat{\theta}\cdot\hat{\theta}^{\prime}-u(\theta^{\prime},y)\right]
=λ(2(nk)+u(θ,y))(θ^θ^)θ^+λ(u(θ,y)u(θ,y)).\displaystyle=\lambda\left(\sqrt{2(n-k)}+u(\theta,y)\right)(\hat{\theta}-\hat{\theta}^{\prime})\cdot\hat{\theta}^{\prime}+\lambda\left(u(\theta,y)-u(\theta^{\prime},y)\right)\,.

By mean value theorem,

|u(θ,y)u(θ,y)|Cnθu(,y)C0|𝐱^|;|u(\theta,y)-u(\theta^{\prime},y)|\leq C_{n}\|\nabla_{\theta}u(\cdot,y)\|_{C^{0}}|\hat{\mathbf{x}}|\,;

Since θ^,θ^\hat{\theta},\ \hat{\theta}^{\prime} are unit vectors, we also have

|(θ^θ^)θ^|=12|θ^θ^|2Cn|𝐱^|2.|(\hat{\theta}-\hat{\theta}^{\prime})\cdot\hat{\theta}^{\prime}|=\frac{1}{2}|\hat{\theta}-\hat{\theta}^{\prime}|^{2}\leq C_{n}|\hat{\mathbf{x}}|^{2}\,.

Combining them proves (iv). ∎

Lemma B.2.

There exists κn′′(0,1/2)\kappa_{n}^{\prime\prime}\in(0,1/2) with the following significance. Let Ω𝒞n,k\Omega\subset\mathcal{C}_{n,k} be as above, uC2(Ω×(a,b])u\in C^{2}(\Omega\times(a,b]) with uC2κn′′\|u\|_{C^{2}}\leq\kappa_{n}^{\prime\prime} such that τGraph𝒞n,k(u(,τ))\tau\mapsto\operatorname{Graph}_{\mathcal{C}_{n,k}}(u(\cdot,\tau)) is a rescaled mean curvature flow in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1}. Then uu satisfies the following nonlinear parabolic equation,

(B.1) τuLn,ku=𝒬(u,u,2u);\displaystyle\partial_{\tau}u-L_{n,k}u=\mathcal{Q}(u,\nabla u,\nabla^{2}u)\,;

where 𝒬\mathcal{Q} is a smooth function in (z,ξ,η)×T𝒞n,k×T2𝒞n,k(z,\xi,\eta)\in\mathbb{R}\times T\mathcal{C}_{n,k}\times T^{\otimes 2}\mathcal{C}_{n,k} with

𝒬(0,0,0)=𝒬z(0,0,0)=𝒬ξ(0,0,0)=𝒬η(0,0,0)=0.\mathcal{Q}(0,0,0)=\mathcal{Q}_{z}(0,0,0)=\mathcal{Q}_{\xi}(0,0,0)=\mathcal{Q}_{\eta}(0,0,0)=0\,.
Proof.

See [CM15, Appendix A]. ∎

Appendix C A regularity lemma of some minimal hypersurface

Lemma C.1.

For every 1kn11\leq k\leq n-1, there exists some ς=ς(n,k)(0,1)\varsigma=\varsigma(n,k)\in(0,1) such that for every r(0,ς)r^{\prime}\in(0,\varsigma), there’s a smooth minimal hypersurface Σ(r)\Sigma(r^{\prime}) with boundary

Γ(r):=𝕊n(𝕊nk(r)×k),\Gamma(r^{\prime}):=\mathbb{S}^{n}\cap(\mathbb{S}^{n-k}(r^{\prime})\times\mathbb{R}^{k})\,,

such that if MM is a minimal hypersurface in 𝔹1n+1¯\overline{\mathbb{B}_{1}^{n+1}} (possibly with singularities 𝔹1n+1\Subset\mathbb{B}^{n+1}_{1}) with boundary Γ(r)\Gamma(r^{\prime}), then M=Σ(r)M=\Sigma(r^{\prime}).

Proof.

When k=1k=1, consider a catenoid SS, which is an SO(n)×2SO(n)\times\mathbb{Z}_{2}-invariant smooth embedded minimal hypersurfaces in n×\mathbb{R}^{n}\times\mathbb{R}. Under dilations. The dilations of SS sweep out a solid cone region C\mathrm{C} in n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1}:

λ>0λS=C:={(x,y)n×:|x|αn|y|}{𝟎}\bigcup_{\lambda>0}\lambda\cdot S=\mathrm{C}:=\{(x,y)\in\mathbb{R}^{n}\times\mathbb{R}:|x|\geq\alpha_{n}|y|\}\setminus\{\mathbf{0}\}

for some αn>0\alpha_{n}>0. We take ς(n,1)(0,1)\varsigma(n,1)\in(0,1) by setting αn2=ς2/(1ς2)\alpha_{n}^{2}=\varsigma^{2}/(1-\varsigma^{2}), which implies for every r(0,ς)r^{\prime}\in(0,\varsigma), Γ(r)C=\Gamma(r^{\prime})\cap\mathrm{C}=\emptyset. Therefore, we can slightly translate 𝐂\mathbf{C} up and down a little bit to obtain a region UU so that U¯Γ(r)=\overline{U}\cap\Gamma(r^{\prime})=\emptyset, int(U¯)\operatorname{int}(\overline{U}) is connected, and 𝔹1n+1¯\U¯\overline{\mathbb{B}_{1}^{n+1}}\backslash\overline{U} has two connected components. Using the maximum principle for minimal hypersurfaces possibly with singularities, if MM is a minimal hypersurface in 𝔹1n+1¯\overline{\mathbb{B}_{1}^{n+1}} with boundary Γ(r)\Gamma(r^{\prime}), then MM is disjoint from U¯\overline{U}. In particular, MM can be decomposed into two components M±M_{\pm}, where M+M_{+} has boundary Γ(r)(n×{s}}s>0)\Gamma(r^{\prime})\cap(\mathbb{R}^{n}\times\{s\}\}_{s>0}) and MM_{-} has boundary Γ(r)(n×{s}}s<0)\Gamma(r^{\prime})\cap(\mathbb{R}^{n}\times\{s\}\}_{s<0}). Then applying the maximum principle to each one of them, with the foliation {𝔹1n+1(n×{s})}s\{\mathbb{B}_{1}^{n+1}\cap(\mathbb{R}^{n}\times\{s\})\}_{s\in\mathbb{R}} of minimal hypersurfaces, we know that M=Σ(r)M=\Sigma(r^{\prime}) where Σ(r)\Sigma(r^{\prime}) is the union of two disconnected flat disks 𝔹rn×{±1(r)2}\mathbb{B}^{n}_{r^{\prime}}\times\{\pm\sqrt{1-(r^{\prime})^{2}}\}.

When 2kn12\leq k\leq n-1, we can take ς=nkn1\varsigma=\sqrt{\frac{n-k}{n-1}} if one of the following holds:

  • n+19n+1\geq 9,

  • n+1=8n+1=8 and k{3,4,5}k\in\{3,4,5\}.

To see this, we recall the famous Hardt-Simon foliation of minimal hypersurfaces [HS85]: given a minimizing hypercone 𝐂n+1\mathbf{C}\subset\mathbb{R}^{n+1} with isolated singularity 𝟎\mathbf{0}, there exists a unique foliation by minimal hypersurfaces (Σλ)λ(\Sigma_{\lambda})_{\lambda\in\mathbb{R}} of n+1\mathbb{R}^{n+1} such that Σ0=𝐂\Sigma_{0}=\mathbf{C} and for any a>0a>0, Σ±a\Sigma_{\pm a} is a dilation of Σ±1\Sigma_{\pm 1}, which are smooth minimizing hypersurfaces. In particular, when

𝐂=𝐂nk,k1:={(x,y)nk+1×k:(k1)|x|2=(nk)|y|2}\mathbf{C}=\mathbf{C}^{n-k,k-1}:=\{(x,y)\in\mathbb{R}^{n-k+1}\times\mathbb{R}^{k}:(k-1)|x|^{2}=(n-k)|y|^{2}\}

and 2kn12\leq k\leq n-1 has the constraint above, by [Sim74], 𝐂\mathbf{C} is an SO(nk+1)×SO(k)SO(n-k+1)\times SO(k)-invariant minimizing hypercone, and hence the foliation described above is also SO(nk+1)×SO(k)SO(n-k+1)\times SO(k)-invariant, which implies Γ(r)\Gamma(r^{\prime}) is the intersection of 𝕊n\mathbb{S}^{n} with one leaf Σλ0\Sigma_{\lambda^{\prime}\neq 0}. By the strong maximum principle for minimal hypersurfaces with possibly singularities [Whi10], the only minimal hypersurface in 𝔹1n+1¯\overline{\mathbb{B}^{n+1}_{1}} with boundary Γ(r)\Gamma(r^{\prime}) must be Σ(r):=Σλ𝔹1¯\Sigma(r^{\prime}):=\Sigma_{\lambda^{\prime}}\cap\overline{\mathbb{B}_{1}}.

Finally, we consider the remaining cases that k2k\geq 2, n+17n+1\leq 7 or n+1=8n+1=8 and k{2,6}k\in\{2,6\}. In all these cases, 𝐂nk,k1\mathbf{C}^{n-k,k-1} is minimal but not minimizing, and then there is no global Hardt-Simon foliation by minimal hypersurfaces as above. However, a Hardt-Simon type foliation still exists within a subdomain. In fact, from [ABP+05], there exists a smooth embedded complete minimal hypersurface Σ\Sigma that is SO(nk+1)×SO(k)SO(n-k+1)\times SO(k)-invariant, asymptotic to 𝐂nk,k1\mathbf{C}^{n-k,k-1}, and intersects the subspace {0}×k\{0\}\times\mathbb{R}^{k} orthogonally. As a consequence, there’s an SO(nk+1)×SO(k)SO(n-k+1)\times SO(k)-invariant tubular neighborhood of Σ{0}×k\Sigma\cap\{0\}\times\mathbb{R}^{k} within Σ\Sigma, denoted by Σ1\Sigma_{1}, which is still a radial graph. By a rescaling, we may assume that Σ1𝕊n\partial\Sigma_{1}\subset\mathbb{S}^{n}. Then, {Σλ:=λΣ1}λ1\{\Sigma_{\lambda}:=\lambda\cdot\Sigma_{1}\}_{\lambda\geq 1} is a foliation by minimal hypersurfaces with boundary n+1𝔹1\subset\mathbb{R}^{n+1}\setminus\mathbb{B}_{1} of some closed domain EE.

We claim that there exists ς(n,k)>0\varsigma(n,k)>0 such that when r(0,ς)r^{\prime}\in(0,\varsigma), Γ(r)E\Gamma(r^{\prime})\subset E, and if MM is a minimal hypersurface with possibly singularities whose boundary is Γ(r)\Gamma(r^{\prime}), then MEM\subset E. We prove the claim by contradiction. Suppose the claim is false, then there exists ri0r_{i}\to 0 such that Γ(ri)\Gamma(r_{i}) bounds a minimal hypersurface MiM_{i} possibly with singularities, such that Mi\EM_{i}\backslash E\neq\emptyset. Suppose piMi\Ep_{i}\in M_{i}\backslash E. Then 2d:=lim infidist(pi,Γ(ri))>02d:=\liminf_{i\to\infty}\operatorname{dist}(p_{i},\Gamma(r_{i}))>0, and by monotonicity formula of minimal hypersurfaces, this implies that Vol(Mi)Cndn\operatorname{Vol}(M_{i})\geq C_{n}d^{n} for i1i\gg 1. On the other hand, limiArea(Γ(ri))=0\lim_{i\to\infty}\operatorname{Area}(\Gamma(r_{i}))=0. This contradicts the isoperimetric inequality of minimal hypersurfaces [Alm86].

With this claim, when r<ς(n,k)r^{\prime}<\varsigma(n,k), if MM is a minimal hypersurface with possibly singularities whose boundary is Γ(r)\Gamma(r^{\prime}), then MEM\subset E. Since EE is foliated by minimal hypersurfaces {Σλ}λ1\{\Sigma_{\lambda}\}_{\lambda\geq 1} and Γ(r)Σλ(r)\Gamma(r^{\prime})\subset\Sigma_{\lambda(r^{\prime})} for some λ(r)>0\lambda(r^{\prime})>0, the strong maximum principle of minimal hypersurfaces shows that MM must be 𝔹1Σλ(r)\mathbb{B}_{1}\cap\Sigma_{\lambda(r^{\prime})}. This completes the proof of the Lemma for the remaining cases. ∎


References

  • [AAG95] Steven Altschuler, Sigurd B. Angenent, and Yoshikazu Giga. Mean curvature flow through singularities for surfaces of rotation. J. Geom. Anal., 5(3):293–358, 1995.
  • [ABP+05] Hilário Alencar, Abdênago Barros, Oscar Palmas, J. Guadalupe Reyes, and Walcy Santos. O(m)×O(n){\rm O}(m)\times{\rm O}(n)-invariant minimal hypersurfaces in m+n\mathbb{R}^{m+n}. Ann. Global Anal. Geom., 27(2):179–199, 2005.
  • [ADS19] Sigurd Angenent, Panagiota Daskalopoulos, and Natasa Sesum. Unique asymptotics of ancient convex mean curvature flow solutions. J. Differential Geom., 111(3):381–455, 2019.
  • [AIV17] S. B. Angenent, T. Ilmanen, and J. J. L. Velázquez. Fattening from smooth initial data in mean curvature flow. Preprint, 2017.
  • [Alm86] Fred Almgren. Optimal isoperimetric inequalities. Indiana University mathematics journal, 35(3):451–547, 1986.
  • [ALM13] Ben Andrews, Mat Langford, and James McCoy. Non-collapsing in fully non-linear curvature flows. In Annales de l’Institut Henri Poincaré C, Analyse non linéaire, volume 30, pages 23–32. Elsevier, 2013.
  • [And12] Ben Andrews. Noncollapsing in mean-convex mean curvature flow. Geom. Topol., 16(3):1413–1418, 2012.
  • [Ang13] Sigurd Angenent. Formal asymptotic expansions for symmetric ancient ovals in mean curvature flow. Netw. Heterog. Media, 8(1):1–8, 2013.
  • [AV97] S. B. Angenent and J. J. L. Velázquez. Degenerate neckpinches in mean curvature flow. J. Reine Angew. Math., 482:15–66, 1997.
  • [AW94] Steven J Altschuler and Lang F Wu. Translating surfaces of the non-parametric mean curvature flow with prescribed contact angle. Calculus of Variations and Partial Differential Equations, 2(1):101–111, 1994.
  • [BC19] Simon Brendle and Kyeongsu Choi. Uniqueness of convex ancient solutions to mean curvature flow in 3\mathbb{R}^{3}. Invent. Math., 217(1):35–76, 2019.
  • [BC21] Simon Brendle and Kyeongsu Choi. Uniqueness of convex ancient solutions to mean curvature flow in higher dimensions. Geom. Topol., 25(5):2195–2234, 2021.
  • [BH16] Simon Brendle and Gerhard Huisken. Mean curvature flow with surgery of mean convex surfaces in 3\mathbb{R}^{3}. Invent. Math., 203(2):615–654, 2016.
  • [BHL24] Julius Baldauf, Pak Tung Ho, and Tang-Kai Lee. Parabolic frequency for the mean curvature flow. Int. Math. Res. Not. IMRN, (10):8122–8136, 2024.
  • [BK23a] Richard H Bamler and Bruce Kleiner. On the multiplicity one conjecture for mean curvature flows of surfaces. arXiv preprint arXiv:2312.02106, 2023.
  • [BK23b] Richard H. Bamler and Bruce Kleiner. Ricci flow and diffeomorphism groups of 3-manifolds. J. Amer. Math. Soc., 36(2):563–589, 2023.
  • [BLM23] Richard H. Bamler, Chao Li, and Christos Mantoulidis. Decomposing 4-manifolds with positive scalar curvature. Adv. Math., 430:Paper No. 109231, 17, 2023.
  • [BN21] Simon Brendle and Keaton Naff. A local noncollapsing estimate for mean curvature flow. arXiv preprint arXiv:2103.15641, 2021.
  • [Bra78] Kenneth A. Brakke. The Motion of a Surface by Its Mean Curvature. (MN-20). Princeton University Press, Princeton, 1978.
  • [Bre15] Simon Brendle. A sharp bound for the inscribed radius under mean curvature flow. Invent. Math., 202(1):217–237, 2015.
  • [Bre16] Simon Brendle. Embedded self-similar shrinkers of genus 0. Ann. of Math. (2), 183(2):715–728, 2016.
  • [BS09] Simon Brendle and Richard Schoen. Manifolds with 1/41/4-pinched curvature are space forms. J. Amer. Math. Soc., 22(1):287–307, 2009.
  • [BW17] Jacob Bernstein and Lu Wang. A topological property of asymptotically conical self-shrinkers of small entropy. Duke Math. J., 166(3):403–435, 2017.
  • [BW22] Jacob Bernstein and Lu Wang. Closed hypersurfaces of low entropy in 4\mathbb{R}^{4} are isotopically trivial. Duke Math. J., 171(7):1531–1558, 2022.
  • [CCMS24a] Otis Chodosh, Kyeongsu Choi, Christos Mantoulidis, and Felix Schulze. Mean curvature flow with generic initial data. Invent. Math., 237(1):121–220, 2024.
  • [CCMS24b] Otis Chodosh, Kyeongsu Choi, Christos Mantoulidis, and Felix Schulze. Mean curvature flow with generic low-entropy initial data. Duke Math. J., 173(7):1269–1290, 2024.
  • [CCS23a] Otis Chodosh, Kyeongsu Choi, and Felix Schulze. Mean curvature flow with generic initial data ii. arXiv preprint arXiv:2302.08409, 2023.
  • [CCS23b] Otis Chodosh, Kyeongsu Choi, and Felix Schulze. Mean curvature flow with generic low-entropy initial data ii (2023). Preprint available at https://arxiv. org/abs/2309.03856, 2023.
  • [CDD+22] B Choi, P Daskalopoulos, W Du, R Haslhofer, and N Sesum. Classification of bubble-sheet ovals in r4. arXiv preprint arXiv:2209.04931, 2022.
  • [CGG91] Yun Gang Chen, Yoshikazu Giga, and Shun’ichi Goto. Uniqueness and existence of viscosity solutions of generalized mean curvature flow equations. Journal of differential geometry, 33(3):749–786, 1991.
  • [CHH21] Beomjun Choi, Robert Haslhofer, and Or Hershkovits. A note on the selfsimilarity of limit flows. Proc. Amer. Math. Soc., 149(3):1239–1245, 2021.
  • [CHH22] Kyeongsu Choi, Robert Haslhofer, and Or Hershkovits. Ancient low-entropy flows, mean-convex neighborhoods, and uniqueness. Acta Math., 228(2):217–301, 2022.
  • [CHH23] Kyeongsu Choi, Robert Haslhofer, and Or Hershkovits. Classification of noncollapsed translators in 4\mathbb{R}^{4}. Camb. J. Math., 11(3):563–698, 2023.
  • [CHHW22] Kyeongsu Choi, Robert Haslhofer, Or Hershkovits, and Brian White. Ancient asymptotically cylindrical flows and applications. Invent. Math., 229(1):139–241, 2022.
  • [CIM15] Tobias Holck Colding, Tom Ilmanen, and William P Minicozzi. Rigidity of generic singularities of mean curvature flow. Publications mathématiques de l’IHÉS, 121(1):363–382, 2015.
  • [CIMIW13] Tobias Holck Colding, Tom Ilmanen, William P Minicozzi II, and Brian White. The round sphere minimizes entropy among closed self-shrinkers. Journal of Differential Geometry, 95(1):53–69, 2013.
  • [CM12] Tobias H Colding and William P Minicozzi. Generic mean curvature flow i; generic singularities. Annals of mathematics, pages 755–833, 2012.
  • [CM15] Tobias Holck Colding and William P. Minicozzi, II. Uniqueness of blowups and łojasiewicz inequalities. Ann. of Math. (2), 182(1):221–285, 2015.
  • [CM16] Tobias Holck Colding and William P Minicozzi. The singular set of mean curvature flow with generic singularities. Inventiones mathematicae, 204(2):443–471, 2016.
  • [CM18] Tobias Holck Colding and William P. Minicozzi, II. Regularity of the level set flow. Comm. Pure Appl. Math., 71(4):814–824, 2018.
  • [CM22] Tobias Holck Colding and William P. Minicozzi, II. Parabolic frequency on manifolds. Int. Math. Res. Not. IMRN, (15):11878–11890, 2022.
  • [CS23] Adrian Chun-Pong Chu and Ao Sun. Genus one singularities in mean curvature flow. arXiv preprint arXiv:2308.05923, 2023.
  • [CY07] Bing-Long Chen and Le Yin. Uniqueness and pseudolocality theorems of the mean curvature flow. Comm. Anal. Geom., 15(3):435–490, 2007.
  • [DH21] Wenkui Du and Robert Haslhofer. On uniqueness and nonuniqueness of ancient ovals. arXiv preprint arXiv:2105.13830, 2021.
  • [DH22] J. M. Daniels-Holgate. Approximation of mean curvature flow with generic singularities by smooth flows with surgery. Adv. Math., 410:Paper No. 108715, 42, 2022.
  • [DH24] Wenkui Du and Robert Haslhofer. Hearing the shape of ancient noncollapsed flows in R4R^{4}. Communications on Pure and Applied Mathematics, 77(1):543–582, 2024.
  • [DZ22] Wenkui Du and Jingze Zhu. Spectral quantization for ancient asymptotically cylindrical flows. arXiv preprint arXiv:2211.02595, 2022.
  • [EH91] Klaus Ecker and Gerhard Huisken. Interior estimates for hypersurfaces moving by mean curvature. Inventiones mathematicae, 105(1):547–569, 1991.
  • [ES91] Lawrence C Evans and Joel Spruck. Motion of level sets by mean curvature. i. Journal of Differential Geometry, 33(3):635–681, 1991.
  • [Gan21] Zhou Gang. On the mean convexity of a space-and-time neighborhood of generic singularities formed by mean curvature flow. J. Geom. Anal., 31(10):9819–9890, 2021.
  • [Gan22] Zhou Gang. On the dynamics of formation of generic singularities of mean curvature flow. J. Funct. Anal., 282(12):Paper No. 109458, 73, 2022.
  • [GL80] Mikhael Gromov and H. Blaine Lawson, Jr. The classification of simply connected manifolds of positive scalar curvature. Ann. of Math. (2), 111(3):423–434, 1980.
  • [Gro19] Misha Gromov. Mean curvature in the light of scalar curvature. Ann. Inst. Fourier (Grenoble), 69(7):3169–3194, 2019.
  • [GW25] Zhou Gang and Shengwen Wang. Precise asymptotics near a generic s1×\times r3 singularity of mean curvature flow. Nonlinear Analysis, 251:113679, 2025.
  • [HK17a] Robert Haslhofer and Bruce Kleiner. Mean curvature flow of mean convex hypersurfaces. Communications on Pure and Applied Mathematics, 70(3):511–546, 2017.
  • [HK17b] Robert Haslhofer and Bruce Kleiner. Mean curvature flow with surgery. Duke Math. J., 166(9):1591–1626, 2017.
  • [HS85] Robert Hardt and Leon Simon. Area minimizing hypersurfaces with isolated singularities. Journal für die reine und angewandte Mathematik, 362:102–129, 1985.
  • [HS99] Gerhard Huisken and Carlo Sinestrari. Convexity estimates for mean curvature flow and singularities of mean convex surfaces. Acta mathematica, 183(1):45–70, 1999.
  • [HS09] Gerhard Huisken and Carlo Sinestrari. Mean curvature flow with surgeries of two-convex hypersurfaces. Invent. Math., 175(1):137–221, 2009.
  • [Hui90] Gerhard Huisken. Asymptotic behavior for singularities of the mean curvature flow. Journal of Differential Geometry, 31(1):285–299, 1990.
  • [Hui93] Gerhard Huisken. Local and global behaviour of hypersurfaces moving by mean curvature. In Differential geometry: partial differential equations on manifolds (Los Angeles, CA, 1990), volume 54, Part 1 of Proc. Sympos. Pure Math., pages 175–191. Amer. Math. Soc., Providence, RI, 1993.
  • [HW20] Or Hershkovits and Brian White. Nonfattening of mean curvature flow at singularities of mean convex type. Communications on Pure and Applied Mathematics, 73(3):558–580, 2020.
  • [HW23] Or Hershkovits and Brian White. Avoidance for set-theoretic solutions of mean-curvature-type flows. Comm. Anal. Geom., 31(1):31–67, 2023.
  • [Ilm92] Tom Ilmanen. Generalized flow of sets by mean curvature on a manifold. Indiana University mathematics journal, pages 671–705, 1992.
  • [Ilm94] Tom Ilmanen. Elliptic regularization and partial regularity for motion by mean curvature, volume 520. American Mathematical Soc., 1994.
  • [INS19] Tom Ilmanen, André Neves, and Felix Schulze. On short time existence for the planar network flow. J. Differential Geom., 111(1):39–89, 2019.
  • [IW24] Tom Ilmanen and Brian White. Fattening in mean curvature flow. arXiv preprint arXiv:2406.18703, 2024.
  • [Ket24] Daniel Ketover. Self-shrinkers whose asymptotic cones fatten. arXiv preprint arXiv:2407.01240, 2024.
  • [Kir89] Robion C. Kirby. The topology of 44-manifolds, volume 1374 of Lecture Notes in Mathematics. Springer-Verlag, Berlin, 1989.
  • [KL17] Bruce Kleiner and John Lott. Singular Ricci flows I. Acta Math., 219(1):65–134, 2017.
  • [Lin90] Fang-Hua Lin. A uniqueness theorem for parabolic equations. Comm. Pure Appl. Math., 43(1):127–136, 1990.
  • [LZ24] Tang-Kai Lee and Xinrui Zhao. Closed mean curvature flows with asymptotically conical singularities. arXiv preprint arXiv:2405.15577, 2024.
  • [Mil65] John Milnor. Lectures on the hh-cobordism theorem. Princeton University Press, Princeton, NJ, 1965. Notes by L. Siebenmann and J. Sondow.
  • [Per03] Grisha Perelman. Ricci flow with surgery on three-manifolds. arXiv preprint math/0303109, 2003.
  • [Poo96] Chi-Cheung Poon. Unique continuation for parabolic equations. Comm. Partial Differential Equations, 21(3-4):521–539, 1996.
  • [Sim74] Plinio Simoes. On a class of minimal cones in 𝐑n{\bf R}^{n}. Bull. Amer. Math. Soc., 80:488–489, 1974.
  • [SW09] Weimin Sheng and Xu-Jia Wang. Singularity profile in the mean curvature flow. Methods Appl. Anal., 16(2):139–155, 2009.
  • [SWZ20] Ao Sun, Zhichao Wang, and Xin Zhou. Multiplicity one for min-max theory in compact manifolds with boundary and its applications. arXiv preprint arXiv:2011.04136, 2020.
  • [SX21a] Ao Sun and Jinxin Xue. Initial perturbation of the mean curvature flow for asymptotical conical limit shrinker. arXiv preprint arXiv:2107.05066, 2021.
  • [SX21b] Ao Sun and Jinxin Xue. Initial perturbation of the mean curvature flow for closed limit shrinker. arXiv preprint arXiv:2104.03101, 2021.
  • [SX22] Ao Sun and Jinxin Xue. Generic mean curvature flows with cylindrical singularities. arXiv preprint arXiv:2210.00419, 2022.
  • [SY79] R. Schoen and S. T. Yau. On the structure of manifolds with positive scalar curvature. Manuscripta Math., 28(1-3):159–183, 1979.
  • [Whi95] Brian White. The topology of hypersurfaces moving by mean curvature. Communications in analysis and geometry, 3(2):317–333, 1995.
  • [Whi97] Brian White. Stratification of minimal surfaces, mean curvature flows, and harmonic maps. Journal für die reine und angewandte Mathematik, 488:1–36, 1997.
  • [Whi00] Brian White. The size of the singular set in mean curvature flow of mean-convex sets. Journal of the American Mathematical Society, 13(3):665–695, 2000.
  • [Whi03] Brian White. The nature of singularities in mean curvature flow of mean-convex sets. Journal of the American Mathematical Society, 16(1):123–138, 2003.
  • [Whi05] Brian White. A local regularity theorem for mean curvature flow. Annals of mathematics, pages 1487–1519, 2005.
  • [Whi09] Brian White. Currents and flat chains associated to varifolds, with an application to mean curvature flow. Duke Mathematical Journal, 148(1):41–62, 2009.
  • [Whi10] Brian White. The maximum principle for minimal varieties of arbitrary codimension. Communications in Analysis and Geometry, 18(3):421–432, 2010.
  • [Whi13] Brian White. Topological change in mean convex mean curvature flow. Inventiones mathematicae, 191(3):501–525, 2013.
  • [Whi15] Brian White. Subsequent singularities in mean-convex mean curvature flow. Calculus of Variations and Partial Differential Equations, 54(2):1457–1468, 2015.
  • [Whi21] Brian White. Mean curvature flow with boundary. Ars Inven. Anal., pages Paper No. 4, 43, 2021.